0
A VIEVV OF A SEDITIOVS BVL SENT INTO ENGLANDE. WHiles I opened vnto you ye words of ye Apostle, That daye shall not come,
A VIEVV OF A SEDITIOUS BVL SENT INTO ENGLAND. While I opened unto you you words of you Apostle, That day shall not come,
dt n1 pp-f dt j np1 vvn p-acp np1. cs pns11 vvd p-acp pn22 pn22 n2 pp-f pn22 n1, cst n1 vmb xx vvi,
(3) text (DIV1)
0
Page 1
1
except ther come a departing firste, & that man of sinne bee disclosed, euen the sonne of perdition:
except there come a departing First, & that man of sin be disclosed, even the son of perdition:
c-acp pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg ord, cc d n1 pp-f n1 vbi vvn, av-j dt n1 pp-f n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
1
Page 1
2
which is an aduersarie, and is exalted aboue all that is called God, or that is worshipped:
which is an adversary, and is exalted above all that is called God, or that is worshipped:
r-crq vbz dt n1, cc vbz vvn p-acp d cst vbz vvn np1, cc d vbz vvn:
(3) text (DIV1)
1
Page 1
3
so that he shall sit as God in the Temple of God, & beare in hand that he is God: so that he shall fit as God in the Temple of God, & bear in hand that he is God:
av cst pns31 vmb vvi p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvi p-acp n1 cst pns31 vbz np1:
(3) text (DIV1)
1
Page 1
4
there came to my hands a copie of a Bull latelye sente into this Realme by the Bishop of Rome: I read it,
there Come to my hands a copy of a Bull lately sent into this Realm by the Bishop of Room: I read it,
a-acp vvd p-acp po11 n2 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi: pns11 vvb pn31,
(3) text (DIV1)
1
Page 1
5
and weighed it throughly, and founde it to be a matter of greate blasphemie against God,
and weighed it thoroughly, and found it to be a matter of great blasphemy against God,
cc vvd pn31 av-j, cc vvd pn31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp np1,
(3) text (DIV1)
1
Page 2
6
and a practise to work much vnquietnesse, sedition, and treason againste our blessed and prosperous gouernment:
and a practice to work much unquietness, sedition, and treason against our blessed and prosperous government:
cc dt n1 pc-acp vvi d n1, n1, cc n1 p-acp po12 j-vvn cc j n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
1
Page 2
7
For, it deposeth the Queens Maiestie (whome GOD long preserue) from hir royall seate,
For, it deposeth the Queen's Majesty (whom GOD long preserve) from his royal seat,
c-acp, pn31 vvz dt n2 n1 (r-crq np1 av-j vvi) p-acp png31 j n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
1
Page 2
8
and teareth the Crowne from hir head: it dischargeth all vs hir naturall Subiectes from all due obedience:
and teareth the Crown from his head: it dischargeth all us his natural Subjects from all due Obedience:
cc vvz dt n1 p-acp png31 n1: pn31 vvz d pno12 png31 j n2-jn p-acp d j-jn n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
1
Page 2
9
it armeth one side of vs against an other:
it armeth one side of us against an other:
pn31 vvz crd n1 pp-f pno12 p-acp dt n-jn:
(3) text (DIV1)
1
Page 2
10
it emboldeneth vs to burne, to spoile, to robbe, to kill, and to cutte one an others throate:
it emboldeneth us to burn, to spoil, to rob, to kill, and to Cut one an Others throat:
pn31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vvi pi dt ng2-jn n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
1
Page 2
11
it is much like that boxe which Pandora sente to Epimetheus full of hurtefull and vnholesome euilles.
it is much like that box which Pandora sent to Epimetheus full of hurtful and unwholesome evils.
pn31 vbz av-d av-j cst n1 r-crq np1 vvn p-acp np1 j pp-f j cc j n2-jn.
(3) text (DIV1)
1
Page 2
12
Are you desirous to heare it? it gréeueth me to disclose, and your godlye eares will hardely abide his vnséemely spéeches.
are you desirous to hear it? it Grieveth me to disclose, and your godly ears will hardly abide his unseemly Speeches.
vbr pn22 j pc-acp vvi pn31? pn31 vvz pno11 pc-acp vvi, cc po22 j n2 vmb av vvi po31 j n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
1
Page 2
13
Yet séeing hée hathe written them, and hathe conueyed hys Copies thereof to worke the mischiefe hée hath entēded:
Yet seeing he hath written them, and hath conveyed his Copies thereof to work the mischief he hath intended:
av vvg pns31 vhz vvn pno32, cc vhz vvn po31 n2 av pc-acp vvi dt n1 pns31 vhz vvn:
(3) text (DIV1)
1
Page 2
14
I may the better rehearse them vnto you, if withall your discreation prouide to season them with the feare of God,
I may the better rehearse them unto you, if withal your discretion provide to season them with the Fear of God,
pns11 vmb dt av-jc vvi pno32 p-acp pn22, cs av po22 n1 vvi pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1,
(3) text (DIV1)
1
Page 2
15
and with due obedience vnto our dread Soueraigne, vsing these two as the holesome meale of Elizeus to preserue from infection in the tasting of these wilde gourdes:
and with due Obedience unto our dread Sovereign, using these two as the wholesome meal of Elisha to preserve from infection in the tasting of these wild gourds:
cc p-acp j-jn n1 p-acp po12 j n-jn, vvg d crd c-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d j n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
1
Page 3
16
then shall you by this Bul espie out Antichrist, euen that man of sinne, the sonne of perdition, who is exalted aboue all that is called God, or that is worshipped. The matter is long:
then shall you by this Bull espy out Antichrist, even that man of sin, the son of perdition, who is exalted above all that is called God, or that is worshipped. The matter is long:
av vmb pn22 p-acp d n1 vvb av np1, av d n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp d cst vbz vvn np1, cc d vbz vvn. dt n1 vbz j:
(3) text (DIV1)
1
Page 3
17
Pope Pius hathe bestowed some paines in writiting of falshod, let vs take some paines to heare the truth.
Pope Pius hath bestowed Some pains in writiting of falsehood, let us take Some pains to hear the truth.
n1 np1 vhz vvn d n2 p-acp vvg pp-f n1, vvb pno12 vvi d n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
1
Page 3
18
But before I lay abroad to your sight the packet of his grosse vntruths, and in the dutie of a good Subiect make a true report of that estate wherin we liue,
But before I lay abroad to your sighed the packet of his gross untruths, and in the duty of a good Subject make a true report of that estate wherein we live,
p-acp a-acp pns11 vvd av p-acp po22 n1 dt n1 pp-f po31 j n2, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n-jn vvb dt j n1 pp-f d n1 c-crq pns12 vvb,
(3) text (DIV1)
2
Page 3
19
as well of religion, as of ciuill policie, against the slanderous Libel of this man of sinne:
as well of Religion, as of civil policy, against the slanderous Libel of this man of sin:
c-acp av pp-f n1, c-acp pp-f j n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
2
Page 3
20
if otherwise than my wonted manner hathe béene, anye harde or sharpe spéeche passe from me:
if otherwise than my wonted manner hath been, any harden or sharp speech pass from me:
cs av cs po11 j n1 vhz vbn, d j cc j n1 vvi p-acp pno11:
(3) text (DIV1)
2
Page 3
21
or, if I speake more particularly of persons liuing, and matters well knowen vnto you, than may séeme fit for this place:
or, if I speak more particularly of Persons living, and matters well known unto you, than may seem fit for this place:
cc, cs pns11 vvb av-dc av-j pp-f n2 vvg, cc n2 av vvn p-acp pn22, cs vmb vvi j p-acp d n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
2
Page 3
22
I muste desire your pardon, séeing the occasion is suche, that it driueth me to bée plaine & earnest.
I must desire your pardon, seeing the occasion is such, that it Driveth me to been plain & earnest.
pns11 vmb vvi po22 n1, vvg dt n1 vbz d, cst pn31 vvz pno11 pc-acp vbi j cc j.
(3) text (DIV1)
2
Page 3
23
For she is the seruaunt of GOD: she is my gratious Lady, and dread Soueraigne. I haue sworne trueth to hir Maiestie.
For she is the servant of GOD: she is my gracious Lady, and dread Sovereign. I have sworn truth to his Majesty.
p-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1: pns31 vbz po11 j n1, cc j n-jn. pns11 vhb vvn n1 p-acp png31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
2
Page 3
24
If I knewe there were in mine hart, one drop of disloyal bloude towards hir, I woulde take my knife and let it out.
If I knew there were in mine heart, one drop of disloyal blood towards his, I would take my knife and let it out.
cs pns11 vvd a-acp vbdr p-acp po11 n1, crd n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp png31, pns11 vmd vvi po11 n1 cc vvb pn31 av.
(3) text (DIV1)
2
Page 4
25
The Title is, Sententia declaratoria contra Elizabeth, &c. A Sentence denoūced against Elizabeth our noble and renowmed Queene, whom God hath mercifully apointed to rule ouer vs in place of hir noble Progenitours.
The Title is, Sententia declaratoria contra Elizabeth, etc. A Sentence denounced against Elizabeth our noble and renowned Queen, whom God hath mercifully appointed to Rule over us in place of his noble Progenitors.
dt n1 vbz, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, av dt n1 vvn p-acp np1 po12 j cc j-vvn n1, r-crq np1 vhz av-j vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp n1 pp-f png31 j n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
3
Page 4
26
A Sentence is the conclusion of Iudgement, and the ende of controuersies, wherein manye thinges are to bée considered:
A Sentence is the conclusion of Judgement, and the end of controversies, wherein many things Are to been considered:
dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n2, c-crq d n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn:
(3) text (DIV1)
3
Page 4
27
that the Iudge bée competent, also graue and sober, and wise, and vpright:
that the Judge been competent, also graven and Sobrium, and wise, and upright:
cst dt n1 vbi j, av j cc j, cc j, cc av-j:
(3) text (DIV1)
3
Page 4
28
that he call the partie, and examine the cause, and weigh the circumstances, and haue conference with the learned:
that he call the party, and examine the cause, and weigh the Circumstances, and have conference with the learned:
cst pns31 vvb dt n1, cc vvi dt n1, cc vvi dt n2, cc vhb n1 p-acp dt j:
(3) text (DIV1)
3
Page 4
29
that then vpō great aduise and du• proofes (setting all affection aside, and hauing God onelye before his eyes) he open his mouth, and pronounce sentence.
that then upon great advise and du• proofs (setting all affection aside, and having God only before his eyes) he open his Mouth, and pronounce sentence.
cst av p-acp j n1 cc n1 n2 (vvg d n1 av, cc vhg n1 av-j p-acp po31 n2) pns31 vvi po31 n1, cc vvb n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
3
Page 4
30
Nowe if the Iudge be a partie, or haue no iurisdiction ouer them whome he iudgeth,
Now if the Judge be a party, or have no jurisdiction over them whom he Judgeth,
av cs dt n1 vbb dt n1, cc vhb dx n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq pns31 vvz,
(3) text (DIV1)
3
Page 4
31
and therefore bée not a competent Iudge: if he sende forth no processe, kéep no order nor form of iudgement:
and Therefore been not a competent Judge: if he send forth no process, keep no order nor from of judgement:
cc av vbi xx dt j n1: cs pns31 vvb av dx n1, vvb dx n1 ccx n1 pp-f n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
3
Page 4
32
if the party be not called: if the matter be not duely examined: if the presumption be false: if there be no proofes:
if the party be not called: if the matter be not duly examined: if the presumption be false: if there be no proofs:
cs dt n1 vbb xx vvn: cs dt n1 vbb xx av-jn vvn: cs dt n1 vbb j: cs pc-acp vbb dx n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
3
Page 5
33
if he beginne where he shoulde end, and declare a sentence of his owne affection, without the feare of God, againste God and against his anointed:
if he begin where he should end, and declare a sentence of his own affection, without the Fear of God, against God and against his anointed:
cs pns31 vvb c-crq pns31 vmd vvi, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1 cc p-acp po31 j-vvn:
(3) text (DIV1)
3
Page 5
34
thē he is no Iudge, & his sentence is no sentence, but rather a wicked Iudge, & a corrupt sentence.
them he is no Judge, & his sentence is no sentence, but rather a wicked Judge, & a corrupt sentence.
pno32 pns31 vbz dx n1, cc po31 n1 vbz dx n1, cc-acp av-c dt j n1, cc dt j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
3
Page 5
35
These circumstances are substantiall, and being wel considered, will make you the better able to iudge of these rash procéedings.
These Circumstances Are substantial, and being well considered, will make you the better able to judge of these rash proceedings.
np1 n2 vbr j, cc vbg av vvn, vmb vvi pn22 dt jc j pc-acp vvi pp-f d j n2-vvg.
(3) text (DIV1)
3
Page 5
36
After this his angry Title, his Holinesse hath thought good to shew vs some little of his pretie imagery,
After this his angry Title, his Holiness hath Thought good to show us Some little of his pretty imagery,
p-acp d po31 j n1, po31 n1 vhz vvn j pc-acp vvi pno12 d j pp-f po31 j n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 5
37
and maketh Peter stand on the one side with Keyes, and a poesie:
and makes Peter stand on the one side with Keys, and a poesy:
cc vvz np1 vvb p-acp dt crd n1 p-acp n2, cc dt n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 5
38
Tibi dabo claues regni coelorum, I wil giue the Keyes of the kingdome of Heauen to thee. Tibi Dabo Claws Regni Coelorum, I will give the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven to thee.
fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la, pns11 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno21.
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 5
39
And leaste you shoulde not yet finde whiche is he, he is marked, Petrus clauiger, Peter the Keybearer.
And jest you should not yet find which is he, he is marked, Peter claviger, Peter the Keybearer.
cc n1 pn22 vmd xx av vvi r-crq vbz pns31, pns31 vbz vvn, np1 n1, np1 dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 5
40
Paule is placed on the lefte side, with his Sworde: his marke is Paulus •nsifer, Paule the Sword bearer, and hys circumscription, Paulus doctor gentium & vas electionis, Paule the Doctor of Gentiles, and elect vessel: Paul is placed on the left side, with his Sword: his mark is Paulus •nsifer, Paul the Sword bearer, and his circumscription, Paulus Doctor gentium & vas electionis, Paul the Doctor of Gentiles, and elect vessel:
np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1, p-acp po31 n1: po31 n1 vbz np1 n1, np1 dt n1 n1, cc po31 n1, np1 n1 fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, cc j-vvn n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 6
41
and betwéen them both the Popes Armes, the triple Myter, the Crosse Keyes, and sixe Gunne stones:
and between them both the Popes Arms, the triple Mitre, the Cross Keys, and sixe Gun stones:
cc p-acp pno32 d dt ng1 n2, dt j jp, dt j n2, cc crd n1 n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 6
42
so he maketh the two Apostles supporters of his Armes, & setteth forth himselfe vnder their name, and credite.
so he makes the two Apostles supporters of his Arms, & sets forth himself under their name, and credit.
av pns31 vvz dt crd n2 n2 pp-f po31 n2, cc vvz av px31 p-acp po32 n1, cc n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 6
43
As if he should say, I sit here in the seate of Peter and Paule, euen as did the Pharisees sometimes, We are the seede of Abraham, Wee are the children of the Prophets, We sit in the chaire of Moses.
As if he should say, I fit Here in the seat of Peter and Paul, even as did the Pharisees sometime, We Are the seed of Abraham, we Are the children of the prophets, We fit in the chair of Moses.
p-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, pns11 vvb av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, av-j a-acp vdd dt np1 av, pns12 vbr dt n1 pp-f np1, pns12 vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n2, pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 6
44
But the Apostle warneth vs, Such false Apostles are deceitfull workemen, and transform themselues into the Apostles of Christ:
But the Apostle warneth us, Such false Apostles Are deceitful workmen, and transform themselves into the Apostles of christ:
p-acp dt n1 vvz pno12, d j n2 vbr j n2, cc vvi px32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1:
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 6
45
and no maruell, for Satan him selfe is transfourmed into an Angell of Light. and no marvel, for Satan him self is transformed into an Angel of Light.
cc dx n1, c-acp np1 pno31 n1 vbz vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 6
46
What right hath he to cary Peters Keyes? Chrysostome saith, Clauisest scientia Scripturarum, the Key is the knowledge of the Scriptures:
What right hath he to carry Peter's Keys? Chrysostom Says, Clauisest scientia Scripturarum, the Key is the knowledge of the Scriptures:
q-crq n-jn vhz pns31 pc-acp vvi npg1 n2? np1 vvz, vv2 fw-la fw-la, dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 6
47
and Tertullian an other auntient Writer saith, Clauis est expositio legis, the Key is the exposition of the Lawe.
and Tertullian an other ancient Writer Says, Key est Exposition Legis, the Key is the exposition of the Law.
cc np1 dt j-jn j n1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 6
48
Againe, what hathe he to doe wyth Paules Sworde? that Sworde wherewith Paule foughte, is the word of God, which is liuely and mightie in operation,
Again, what hath he to do with Paul's Sword? that Sword wherewith Paul fought, is the word of God, which is lively and mighty in operation,
av, r-crq vhz pns31 pc-acp vdi p-acp npg1 n1? cst n1 c-crq np1 j-vvn, vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz j cc j p-acp n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 7
49
and sharper than any two edged Sword, and entreth thorough, euen to the diuiding asunder of the soule and the spirit,
and sharper than any two edged Sword, and entereth through, even to the dividing asunder of the soul and the Spirit,
cc jc cs d crd j-vvn n1, cc vvz a-acp, av-j p-acp dt vvg av pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 7
50
and of the ioints and the marowe, and is a discerner of the thoughtes and intentes of the heart. and of the Joints and the marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intentes of the heart.
cc pp-f dt n2 cc dt n1, cc vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc fw-la pp-f dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 7
51
Why bringeth he forth Paule wyth his naked Sworde, and why maketh hée shewe of Peters Keyes? In what Pulpit didde he euer sette foote? where hath he opened the Scripturs of God? where hath he taught the expositiō of the law? where did he euer fight with the Sword of the spirite? the Sworde whiche hée vseth, is the Sworde of ambition,
Why brings he forth Paul with his naked Sword, and why makes he show of Peter's Keys? In what Pulpit did he ever Set foot? where hath he opened the Scriptures of God? where hath he taught the exposition of the law? where did he ever fight with the Sword of the Spirit? the Sword which he uses, is the Sword of ambition,
q-crq vvz pns31 av np1 p-acp po31 j n1, cc q-crq vvz pns31 vvi pp-f npg1 n2? p-acp r-crq n1 vdd pns31 av vvd n1? q-crq vhz pns31 vvn dt n2 pp-f np1? q-crq vhz pns31 vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1? q-crq vdd pns31 av vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1? dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvz, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 7
52
and of couetousnesse, the Sworde of extortion, the Sworde of crueltie and tyrannie, wherewith he fighteth againste al truth,
and of covetousness, the Sword of extortion, the Sword of cruelty and tyranny, wherewith he fights against all truth,
cc pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp d n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 7
53
& al equitie, & al honestie. It is the Sword of which the Prophet speaketh: their tong is a sharp Sword:
& all equity, & all honesty. It is the Sword of which the Prophet speaks: their tonge is a sharp Sword:
cc d n1, cc d n1. pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f r-crq dt n1 vvz: po32 n1 vbz dt j n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 7
54
yt Key whiche he beareth, is the Key of Error, it is the Key of the bottomlesse pit. that Key which he bears, is the Key of Error, it is the Key of the bottomless pit.
pn31 n1 r-crq pns31 vvz, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 7
55
Certainly Christ will say vnto this Keykeeper, wo be to thee Scribe and Pharisee, hypocrite, because thou shuttest vp the kingdome of Heauen before men:
Certainly christ will say unto this Keykeeper, woe be to thee Scribe and Pharisee, hypocrite, Because thou shuttest up the Kingdom of Heaven before men:
av-j np1 vmb vvi p-acp d n1, n1 vbb p-acp pno21 vvi cc np1, n1, c-acp pns21 vv2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 8
56
for thou hast taken away the Key of Knowledge, thou hast not entred in thy self,
for thou hast taken away the Key of Knowledge, thou hast not entered in thy self,
c-acp pns21 vh2 vvn av dt n1 pp-f n1, pns21 vh2 xx vvn p-acp po21 n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 8
57
& them that came in, thou forbaddest. & them that Come in, thou forbaddest.
cc pno32 cst vvd p-acp, pns21 vhd2.
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 8
58
Let hym therefore leaue to deceiue the worlde any longer vnder the names, and by the countenaunce of the Apostles of Christ.
Let him Therefore leave to deceive the world any longer under the names, and by the countenance of the Apostles of christ.
vvb pno31 av vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1 d av-jc p-acp dt n2, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 8
59
S. Hierome sayth, it is no easie matter to stand in the place of Peter and Paule, S. Jerome say, it is no easy matter to stand in the place of Peter and Paul,
np1 np1 vvz, pn31 vbz dx j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1,
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 8
60
& to holde the Chaire of them nowe raigning with Christ. And againe he saith:& to hold the Chair of them now reigning with christ. And again he Says:
cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f pno32 av vvg p-acp np1. cc av pns31 vvz:
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 8
61
Non sunt filij sanctorum, qui tenent loca sanctorum, they bee not euermore the childrē of holy mē, which sit in the roomes of holy men. Non sunt filij sanctorum, qui tenent loca sanctorum, they be not evermore the children of holy men, which fit in the rooms of holy men.
fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-mi fw-la, pns32 vbb xx av dt n2 pp-f j n2, r-crq vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 8
62
Peter was a principall Apostle: Paule was a vessel chosen of God to beare his name before the Gentiles,Peter was a principal Apostle: Paul was a vessel chosen of God to bear his name before the Gentiles,
np1 vbds dt j-jn n1: np1 vbds dt n1 vvn pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n2-j,
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 8
63
and Kinges, and the children of Israel. Did they send such Buls into the world? were they such workers of Treason? did they disquiet the Lande by stirring vp ciuill warres? verily these holy Apostles will reason this case with Pope Pius. What warrant haddest thou to vse our names? why doest thou make our Images,
and Kings, and the children of Israel. Did they send such Bulls into the world? were they such workers of Treason? did they disquiet the Land by stirring up civil wars? verily these holy Apostles will reason this case with Pope Pius. What warrant Hadst thou to use our names? why dost thou make our Images,
cc n2, cc dt n2 pp-f np1. vdd pns32 vvi d ng1 p-acp dt n1? vbdr pns32 d n2 pp-f n1? vdd pns32 vvi dt n1 p-acp vvg a-acp j n2? av-j d j n2 vmb vvi d n1 p-acp n1 np1. q-crq n1 vhd2 pns21 pc-acp vvi po12 n2? q-crq vd2 pns21 vvi po12 n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 9
64
and sette them before thy Bulles? what doest thou like vnto vs? or, what did we like vnto that thou doest? is this our Gospell? did we preache thus? is this that for which we loste our liues? thou art not our successour: thou doest vs wrong: we knowe thée not.
and Set them before thy Bulls? what dost thou like unto us? or, what did we like unto that thou dost? is this our Gospel? did we preach thus? is this that for which we lost our lives? thou art not our successor: thou dost us wrong: we know thee not.
cc vvd pno32 p-acp po21 n2? q-crq vd2 pns21 vvi p-acp pno12? cc, r-crq vdd pns12 vvi p-acp cst pns21 vd2? vbz d po12 n1? vdd pns12 vvi av? vbz d cst p-acp r-crq pns12 vvn po12 n2? pns21 vb2r xx po12 n1: pns21 vd2 pno12 vvi: pns12 vvb pno21 xx.
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 9
65
We neuer discharged subiectes from their oath of obedience: we did neuer stir vp one Prince againste an other:
We never discharged Subjects from their oath of Obedience: we did never stir up one Prince against an other:
pns12 av-x vvn n2-jn p-acp po32 n1 pp-f n1: pns12 vdd av-x vvi a-acp crd n1 p-acp dt n-jn:
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 9
66
thou haste no déed of ours for thine example, thou hast no worde of ours for thy doings:
thou haste no deed of ours for thine Exampl, thou hast no word of ours for thy doings:
pns21 vvb dx n1 pp-f png12 p-acp png21 n1, pns21 vh2 dx n1 pp-f png12 p-acp po21 n2-vdg:
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 9
67
thou doest vs wrong, wée disclaime thée, wée know thée not. Thus much of his Title and Armes.
thou dost us wrong, we disclaim thee, we know thee not. Thus much of his Title and Arms.
pns21 vd2 pno12 vvi, pns12 vvb pno21, pns12 vvb pno21 xx. av d pp-f po31 n1 cc n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
4
Page 9
68
Pius Episcopus, seruus seruorum Dei, ad futuram rei memortam: Pius Bishop, the seruant of Gods seruants, to be kepte in remembrance for euer. Pius Episcopus, seruus seruorum Dei, ad futuram rei memortam: Pius Bishop, the servant of God's Servants, to be kept in remembrance for ever.
fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la n1, dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2, pc-acp vbi vvd p-acp n1 c-acp av.
(3) text (DIV1)
5
Page 9
69
O how lowly & humble this man semeth: méeke words, when he is contented to be a seruaunt, yea a seruaunt vnto seruantes.
Oh how lowly & humble this man Seemeth: meek words, when he is contented to be a servant, yea a servant unto Servants.
uh q-crq j cc j d n1 vvz: j n2, c-crq pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1, uh dt n1 p-acp n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
5
Page 9
70
He hathe made his Stile so low, that you woulde thinke he were putte to the worste and vilest seruice among his fellow••, that he were the common drudge, mainteined with cast apparell, little accompted of,
He hath made his Style so low, that you would think he were put to the worst and Vilest service among his fellow••, that he were the Common drudge, maintained with cast apparel, little accounted of,
pns31 vhz vvn po31 n1 av j, cst pn22 vmd vvi pns31 vbdr vvn p-acp dt js cc js n1 p-acp po31 n1, cst pns31 vbdr dt j n1, vvn p-acp j-vvn n1, av-j vvn pp-f,
(3) text (DIV1)
5
Page 10
71
and readie to runne and goe at euery bodies commandement. But what seruice doth he, either worldly, or heauenly, or bodily, or ghostly?
and ready to run and go At every bodies Commandment. But what service does he, either worldly, or heavenly, or bodily, or ghostly?
cc j pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp d ng1 n1. p-acp r-crq n1 vdz pns31, d j, cc j, cc j, cc j?
(3) text (DIV1)
5
Page 10
72
Let Pope Pius tell his owne tale: he saith, hunc vnum super omnes gentes, & super omnia regna principem constituit:
Let Pope Pius tell his own tale: he Says, hunc One super omnes gentes, & super omnia regna principem Constituted:
vvb n1 np1 vvb po31 d n1: pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 10
73
Christ hathe appointed him onelye to bee the Prince ouer al nations, and ouer al kingdomes Marke his wordes well, christ hath appointed him only to be the Prince over all Nations, and over all kingdoms Mark his words well,
np1 vhz vvn pno31 av-j pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp d n2, cc p-acp d ng1 vvb po31 n2 av,
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 10
74
and sée how they hang togither, he sayth I am a Seruaunt, and that is not all:
and see how they hang together, he say I am a Servant, and that is not all:
cc vvb c-crq pns32 vvb av, pns31 vvz pns11 vbm dt n1, cc d vbz xx d:
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 10
75
I am the Seruaunt of Seruaunts, therefore I am no Prince:I am the Servant of Servants, Therefore I am no Prince:
pns11 vbm dt n1 pp-f n2, av pns11 vbm dx n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 10
76
But, as though he were sory those words had escaped him, he mendeth the matter, I haue power ouer all nations,
But, as though he were sorry those words had escaped him, he mendeth the matter, I have power over all Nations,
cc-acp, c-acp cs pns31 vbdr j d n2 vhd vvn pno31, pns31 vvz dt n1, pns11 vhb n1 p-acp d n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 10
77
and ouer all kingdomes, therefore I am no seruant.and over all kingdoms, Therefore I am no servant.
cc p-acp d n2, av pns11 vbm dx n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 10
78
If he be a seruant, & so vile a seruant, how is he a Prince? or,
If he be a servant, & so vile a servant, how is he a Prince? or,
cs pns31 vbb dt n1, cc av j dt n1, q-crq vbz pns31 dt n1? cc,
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 10
79
if he be a Prince, and so mightie a Prince, how is he a seruant? what shift soeuer he vseth, néeds he must be taken.
if he be a Prince, and so mighty a Prince, how is he a servant? what shift soever he uses, needs he must be taken.
cs pns31 vbb dt n1, cc av j dt n1, q-crq vbz pns31 dt n1? q-crq n1 av pns31 vvz, av pns31 vmb vbi vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 10
80
If he be true in the one, he is false in the other.
If he be true in the one, he is false in the other.
cs pns31 vbb j p-acp dt pi, pns31 vbz j p-acp dt n-jn.
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 10
81
It is well with him, that he can not erre, and that his words must bee taken as the worde of God:
It is well with him, that he can not err, and that his words must be taken as the word of God:
pn31 vbz av p-acp pno31, cst pns31 vmb xx vvi, cc d po31 n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1:
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 11
82
that he maye iudge all men, but all the worlde maye not iudge him:
that he may judge all men, but all the world may not judge him:
cst pns31 vmb vvi d n2, cc-acp d dt n1 vmb xx vvi pno31:
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 11
83
and that hee maye not with M. Hardings liking) be accused by Hicke, Hob, and Haunce,
and that he may not with M. Harding's liking) be accused by Hicke, Hob, and Haunce,
cc cst pns31 vmb xx p-acp n1 n2 vvg) vbb vvn p-acp np1, np1, cc np1,
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 11
84
and iudged by Iacke and Gill. Were it not that he hath giuen himself priuiledge,and judged by Iacke and Gill. Were it not that he hath given himself privilege,
cc vvd p-acp np1 cc np1 vbdr pn31 xx cst pns31 vhz vvn px31 vvi,
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 11
85
thus to sitte as God in the Temple of God, and to beare in hand, that he is God:
thus to sit as God in the Temple of God, and to bear in hand, that he is God:
av pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, cst pns31 vbz np1:
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 11
86
Were it not that his props and vpholders might so scorne and disdaine the iudgement of the whole world:
Were it not that his props and upholders might so scorn and disdain the judgement of the Whole world:
vbdr pn31 xx d po31 n2 cc n2 vmd av vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 11
87
it woulde be no harde matter to trippe him in his tale, and take hym in manifest vntrueth.
it would be no harden matter to trip him in his tale, and take him in manifest untruth.
pn31 vmd vbi dx j n1 pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n1, cc vvb pno31 p-acp j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 11
88
For, when this Seruant sitteth at table, the Emperour may not sitte with him: When hée sitteth in Councell, the Emperour sitteth below at his féete:
For, when this Servant Sitteth At table, the Emperor may not sit with him: When he Sitteth in Council, the Emperor Sitteth below At his feet:
p-acp, c-crq d n1 vvz p-acp n1, dt n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno31: c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp n1, dt n1 vvz a-acp p-acp po31 n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 11
89
Princes and Kings doe him seruice:Princes and Kings do him service:
n2 cc n2 vdb pno31 n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 11
90
they holde his Styrrop, leade his bridle, carrie his traine, and beare dishes to his Table:
they hold his Styrrop, lead his bridle, carry his train, and bear Dishes to his Table:
pns32 vvb po31 n1, vvb po31 n1, vvb po31 n1, cc vvi n2 p-acp po31 n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 11
91
he walketh not foorthe on foote, but is caried on mens shoulders, in gorgeous attire, shining & glittering wt golde and pretious stones.
he walks not forth on foot, but is carried on men's shoulders, in gorgeous attire, shining & glittering with gold and precious stones.
pns31 vvz xx av p-acp n1, cc-acp vbz vvn p-acp ng2 n2, p-acp j n1, vvg cc vvg p-acp n1 cc j n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 11
92
It is worthye the noting whiche Albertus Krantzius, who writeth the Historie of Germanie, reporteth of Pope Boniface the eight, Vtrius { que } penes se vnum gladij potestatem manere affirmabat, quod ipso apparatu in eo qui tum agebatur in vrbe iubileo solenniter fertur ostentasse, primo quidem solenni die in pontificalibus apparens populo, apostolicam illis benedictionem impartitur:
It is worthy the noting which Albert Krantzius, who Writeth the History of Germany, Reporteth of Pope Boniface the eight, Vtrius { que } penes se One gladij potestatem manner affirmabat, quod ipso apparatu in eo qui tum agebatur in vrbe iubileo solenniter fertur ostentasse, primo quidem Solenni die in pontificalibus apparens populo, apostolicam illis benedictionem impartitur:
pn31 vbz j dt vvg r-crq np1 np1, r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz pp-f n1 np1 dt crd, np1 { fw-fr } n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la vvi p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la:
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 12
93
postero autem die imperiali habitu, insula nihilominus Cesarea insignis, gladium ante se nudatū iussit deferri,
postero autem die imperiali habitu, insula nihilominus Caesarea insignis, Gladium ante se nudatū Iussit deferri,
fw-la fw-la vvb fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j,
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 12
94
& sedens alta voce testatur, Ecce duo gladij hic, Boniface didde affirme, that the power of bothe Swordes didde remaine in hym alone, whiche thing (they saye) hee didde solemnely declare in his attyre at the Iubilee, which was then kepte in the Citie.
& sedens Alta voce testatur, Ecce duo gladij hic, Boniface did affirm, that the power of both Swords did remain in him alone, which thing (they say) he did solemnly declare in his attire At the Jubilee, which was then kept in the city.
cc fw-la fw-la fw-mi fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 vdd vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f d n2 vdd vvi p-acp pno31 av-j, r-crq n1 (pns32 vvb) pns31 vdd av-j vvi p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbds av vvd p-acp dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 12
95
For, the first day of that solemnitie, he shewed forth himselfe before the people in Bishop-like arraye, and gaue them Apostolike blessing.
For, the First day of that solemnity, he showed forth himself before the people in Bishoplike array, and gave them Apostolic blessing.
p-acp, dt ord n1 pp-f d n1, pns31 vvd av px31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp j n1, cc vvd pno32 j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 12
96
But the nexte daye he was clothed in Robes like an Emperour, hauing the Imperiall Crowne vppon hys heade.
But the Next day he was clothed in Robes like an Emperor, having the Imperial Crown upon his head.
p-acp dt ord n1 pns31 vbds vvn p-acp n2 av-j dt n1, vhg dt j-jn n1 p-acp po31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 12
97
Hee commaunded a naked Sworde to bee carried before him, and as hee sate spake out in a loude voice, behold here are twoo Swordes. He commanded a naked Sword to be carried before him, and as he sat spoke out in a loud voice, behold Here Are twoo Swords.
pns31 vvd dt j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31, cc c-acp pns31 vvd vvd av p-acp dt j n1, vvb av vbr crd n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 12
98
Vides ô Petre (sayeth Krantzius) Successorem tuum, & tu salutifer Christe tuum cerne Vicarium. Vides o Petre (Saith Krantzius) Successorem tuum, & tu salutifer Christ tuum cerne Vicar.
fw-la uh np1 (vvz np1) fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la n1 np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 13
99
Vide quò ascendit superbia serui seruorum tuorū. Thou seest thy successour o Peter: and thou o Sauiour Christe looke vppon thy Vicar.
Vide quò ascendit superbia Servant seruorum tuorū. Thou See thy successor oh Peter: and thou oh Saviour Christ look upon thy Vicar.
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. pns21 vv2 po21 n1 sy np1: cc pns21 sy n1 np1 vvi p-acp po21 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 13
100
Beholde the pride of the seruaunte of thy seruants, whether, and to what it is come. Behold the pride of the servant of thy Servants, whither, and to what it is come.
vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po21 n2, cs, cc p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
6
Page 13
101
No doubt, his Holinesse hath bestowed some studie about the matter, and therefore would faine it shoulde be knowen,
No doubt, his Holiness hath bestowed Some study about the matter, and Therefore would feign it should be known,
av-dx n1, po31 n1 vhz vvn d n1 p-acp dt n1, cc av vmd vvi pn31 vmd vbi vvn,
(3) text (DIV1)
7
Page 13
102
& neuer forgotten, but registred Ad futuram rei memoriam, to remaine and bee remembred hereafter. Heare it therefore ye men and brethren, yée Babes and children.
& never forgotten, but registered Ad futuram rei memoriam, to remain and be remembered hereafter. Hear it Therefore you men and brothers, the Babes and children.
cc av-x vvn, cc-acp vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vvi cc vbi vvn av. vvb pn31 av pn22 n2 cc n2, dt n2 cc n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
7
Page 13
103
You are the sonnes of God, you are the children of the holy fathers.
You Are the Sons of God, you Are the children of the holy Father's.
pn22 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, pn22 vbr dt n2 pp-f dt j n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
7
Page 13
104
You shall sée that Babilon, which hathe made drunken the Princes of the worlde with hir golden cup.
You shall see that Babylon, which hath made drunken the Princes of the world with his golden cup.
pn22 vmb vvi d np1, r-crq vhz vvn j dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp png31 j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
7
Page 13
105
You shall sée him that dothe sitte as God in the Temple of God, shewing himselfe that he is God. You shall see him that doth sit as God in the Temple of God, showing himself that he is God.
pn22 vmb vvi pno31 cst vdz vvi p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg px31 cst pns31 vbz np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
7
Page 13
106
And that you may take the better viewe of him, I wil lay opē before you the manifest vntruths of his Libel,
And that you may take the better view of him, I will lay open before you the manifest untruths of his Libel,
cc cst pn22 vmb vvi dt jc n1 pp-f pno31, pns11 vmb vvi av-j p-acp pn22 dt j n2 pp-f po31 n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
7
Page 13
107
and so make you iudges of his vniust sentence.
and so make you judges of his unjust sentence.
cc av vvb pn22 n2 pp-f po31 j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
7
Page 13
108
First, it is vntrue, that hee is the seruant of seruants, because he writeth him selfe in the same Sentence, Prince ouer al nations and kingdomes.
First, it is untrue, that he is the servant of Servants, Because he Writeth him self in the same Sentence, Prince over all Nations and kingdoms.
ord, pn31 vbz j, cst pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n2, c-acp pns31 vvz pno31 n1 p-acp dt d n1, n1 p-acp d n2 cc n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
8
Page 14
109
Againe, it is vntrue, that he is Prince ouer al nations and kingdomes, because he writeth himselfe, seruus seruorum, a seruant vnto seruants.
Again, it is untrue, that he is Prince over all Nations and kingdoms, Because he Writeth himself, seruus seruorum, a servant unto Servants.
av, pn31 vbz j, cst pns31 vbz n1 p-acp d n2 cc n2, c-acp pns31 vvz px31, fw-la fw-la, dt n1 p-acp n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
8
Page 14
110
That also which foloweth is false. Regnans in excelsis vni soli Petro Sanctam Ecclesiam Catholicam & Apostolicam commist gubernandam.
That also which Followeth is false. Regnans in Excelsis vni soli Peter Sanctam Church Catholicam & Apostolicam commist gubernandam.
cst av r-crq vvz vbz j. np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la n1 fw-la.
(3) text (DIV1)
8
Page 14
111
He that ruleth in the Heauens hathe giuen to Peter alone the gouernement of the holy, Catholike, and Apostolike Churche. He that Ruleth in the Heavens hath given to Peter alone the government of the holy, Catholic, and Apostolic Church.
pns31 cst vvz p-acp dt ng1 vhz vvn p-acp np1 av-j dt n1 pp-f dt j, jp, cc j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
8
Page 14
112
For, where didde Christe make this commission to Peter onely? where be the words? in what Scripture? in what Gospell or Epistle? where did Christ euer say to Peter, I cōmit the gouernement of the Church to thée alone? if Pope Pius tale bée true,
For, where did Christ make this commission to Peter only? where be the words? in what Scripture? in what Gospel or Epistle? where did christ ever say to Peter, I commit the government of the Church to thee alone? if Pope Pius tale been true,
p-acp, q-crq vdd np1 vvb d n1 p-acp np1 av-j? c-crq vbb dt n2? p-acp q-crq n1? p-acp q-crq n1 cc n1? q-crq vdd np1 av vvb p-acp np1, pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno21 j? cs n1 np1 n1 vbi j,
(3) text (DIV1)
8
Page 14
113
why doth he not proue it? if it be false, how dare he write it? it is not méete the Vicar of Christ should falsifie the words of Christe. Christe spake to al the Apostles and not to Peter alone, Goe to the loste sheepe of the house of Israel.
why does he not prove it? if it be false, how Dare he write it? it is not meet the Vicar of christ should falsify the words of Christ. Christ spoke to all the Apostles and not to Peter alone, Go to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
q-crq vdz pns31 xx vvi pn31? cs pn31 vbb j, q-crq vvb pns31 vvb pn31? pn31 vbz xx j dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vvi dt n2 pp-f np1. np1 vvd p-acp d dt n2 cc xx p-acp np1 av-j, vvb p-acp dt vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
8
Page 14
114
Christ saide to al the Apostles, and not to Peter alone, Goe and teache al nations, baptising them in the name of the of the father,
christ said to all the Apostles, and not to Peter alone, Go and teach all Nations, Baptizing them in the name of the of the father,
np1 vvd p-acp d dt n2, cc xx p-acp np1 av-j, vvb cc vvi d n2, vvg pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt pp-f dt n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
8
Page 15
115
and of the sonne, and of the holy Ghost.
and of the son, and of the holy Ghost.
cc pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f dt j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
8
Page 15
116
Dauid the Prophet spake not of Peter alone, but of al the Apostles, Their sound is gone into the endes of the worlde. David the Prophet spoke not of Peter alone, but of all the Apostles, Their found is gone into the ends of the world.
np1 dt n1 vvd xx pp-f np1 av-j, cc-acp pp-f d dt n2, po32 n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
8
Page 15
117
Wherefore doth he then enclose that to Peter alone, whiche is common vnto al the Apostles? He saith, Christe hathe giuen charge ouer his Church to Peter alone.
Wherefore does he then enclose that to Peter alone, which is Common unto all the Apostles? He Says, Christ hath given charge over his Church to Peter alone.
q-crq vdz pns31 av vvi cst p-acp np1 av-j, r-crq vbz j p-acp d dt n2? pns31 vvz, np1 vhz vvn n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 av-j.
(3) text (DIV1)
8
Page 15
118
But Ciprian saith, Parem tribuit Apostolis omnibus auctoritatem, hoc vtique erant caeteri Apostoli quod fuit Petrus, pari consortio praediti & honoris & potestatis.
But Cyprian Says, Parem tribuit Apostles omnibus auctoritatem, hoc Vtique Erant Caeteri Apostles quod fuit Peter, Pair consortio praediti & Honoris & potestatis.
p-acp jp vvz, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la cc fw-la.
(3) text (DIV1)
8
Page 15
119
The Lord gaue vnto his Apostles like power, the reste of the Apostles were euen the same that Peter was, endewed with like felowship, both of honour and of power. The Lord gave unto his Apostles like power, the rest of the Apostles were even the same that Peter was, endued with like fellowship, both of honour and of power.
dt n1 vvd p-acp po31 n2 av-j n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbdr av-j dt d cst np1 vbds, vvn p-acp j n1, d pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
8
Page 15
120
And Hierome saith, Ex aequo super omnes Apostolos Ecclesiae fortitudo solidatur. The strength of the Church is foūded equally vpon al the Apostles.
And Jerome Says, Ex Aequo super omnes Apostles Ecclesiae fortitudo solidatur. The strength of the Church is founded equally upon all the Apostles.
cc np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn av-j p-acp d dt n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
8
Page 15
121
He addeth further, Petri { que } successori Romano pontifici, And to the Bishoppe of Rome Peters Successour.
He adds further, Petri { que } successori Romano Pontifici, And to the Bishop of Room Peter's Successor.
pns31 vvz av-jc, np1 { fw-fr } fw-la np1 fw-la, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 npg1 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
9
Page 15
122
This is another vntruth, and the cause of al this stir: this is it, wherefore Peter is set so farre before his fellowes.
This is Another untruth, and the cause of all this stir: this is it, Wherefore Peter is Set so Far before his Fellows.
d vbz j-jn n1, cc dt n1 pp-f d d n1: d vbz pn31, q-crq np1 vbz vvn av av-j p-acp po31 n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
9
Page 16
123
The Pope maketh Peter a rocke, the other Apostles small péeplestones to be builte vpon him:
The Pope makes Peter a rock, the other Apostles small péeplestones to be built upon him:
dt n1 vvz np1 dt n1, dt j-jn n2 j n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31:
(3) text (DIV1)
9
Page 16
124
Peter a Shéepheard, ye other Apostles shéep: Peter a Schoolemaister, the other Apostles his schollers: Peter a Giant, the other Apostles little Babes.Peter a Shepherd, you other Apostles sheep: Peter a Schoolmaster, the other Apostles his Scholars: Peter a Giant, the other Apostles little Babes.
np1 dt n1, pn22 j-jn np1 n1: np1 dt n1, dt j-jn n2 po31 n2: np1 dt n1, dt j-jn n2 j n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
9
Page 16
125
And al thys he doth to enfeoff the Pope with that fulnesse of power whervnto he entitleth Peter. To proofe whereof M. Harding sayth, Nowe wee are not bounde to obey Peter and Paule,
And all this he does to enfeoff the Pope with that fullness of power whereunto he entitleth Peter. To proof whereof M. Harding say, Now we Are not bound to obey Peter and Paul,
cc d d pns31 vdz p-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 c-crq pns31 vvz np1. p-acp n1 c-crq n1 np1 vvz, av pns12 vbr xx vvn pc-acp vvi np1 cc np1,
(3) text (DIV1)
9
Page 16
126
but him that sitteth in their Chaire. This is their Doctrine, thus they teache: so boldly dare they sette out their blasphemies against God.but him that Sitteth in their Chair. This is their Doctrine, thus they teach: so boldly Dare they Set out their Blasphemies against God.
p-acp pno31 cst vvz p-acp po32 n1. d vbz po32 n1, av pns32 vvb: av av-j vvb pns32 vvd av po32 n2 p-acp np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
9
Page 16
127
The whole Churche, (saieth Pope Pius) is committed to the Pope alone, by the commaundement and worde of God. The Whole Church, (Saith Pope Pius) is committed to the Pope alone, by the Commandment and word of God.
dt j-jn n1, (vvz np1 np1) vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 av-j, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
10
Page 16
128
What Apostle or Euangelist euer wrote so? where didde Christe at anye time speake of the Pope,
What Apostle or Evangelist ever wrote so? where did Christ At any time speak of the Pope,
q-crq np1 cc np1 av vvd av? q-crq vdd np1 p-acp d n1 vvi pp-f dt n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
10
Page 16
129
or of Peters successour, or of the Byshoppe of Rome? What auntient Counsell, what olde Doctor, what Father, Augustine, Ambrose, Hierome.
or of Peter's successor, or of the Bishop of Rome? What ancient Counsel, what old Doctor, what Father, Augustine, Ambrose, Jerome.
cc pp-f npg1 n1, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1? q-crq j n1, r-crq j n1, r-crq n1, np1, np1, np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
10
Page 17
130
Chrysostome, Basil, euer saide, that the whole Church was committed to the Pope alone? It is not fitte the Pope should draw his owne Charter. If no Euangelist, nor Apostle:Chrysostom, Basil, ever said, that the Whole Church was committed to the Pope alone? It is not fit the Pope should draw his own Charter. If no Evangelist, nor Apostle:
np1, np1, av vvd, cst dt j-jn n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 av-j? pn31 vbz xx n1 dt n1 vmd vvi po31 d n1. cs av-dx np1, ccx n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
10
Page 17
131
no auntient Doctor, nor olde Councel, wil come in and beare him witnes, it is not likely he hath giuen true euidence. Yet he saith moreouer:
no ancient Doctor, nor old Council, will come in and bear him witness, it is not likely he hath given true evidence. Yet he Says moreover:
dx j n1, ccx j n1, vmb vvi p-acp cc vvi pno31 vvi, pn31 vbz xx j pns31 vhz vvn j n1. av pns31 vvz av:
(3) text (DIV1)
10
Page 17
132
In plenitudine potestatis tradidit: Christe hath giuen this commission in fulnesse of power. This is a fifth vntruth. In Plenitude potestatis tradidit: Christ hath given this commission in fullness of power. This is a fifth untruth.
p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la: np1 vhz vvn d n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1. d vbz dt ord n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
10
Page 17
133
It is wonderfull to sée howe muche they make of this fulnesse of power.
It is wonderful to see how much they make of this fullness of power.
pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi c-crq av-d pns32 vvb pp-f d n1 pp-f n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
11
Page 17
134
Abbot Panormitane telleth vs, Plenitudo potestatis omnem superat legem positiuam, & sufficit quod in Papa sit pro ratione voluntas: Abbot Palermo Telleth us, Plenitudo potestatis omnem superat legem positiuam, & sufficit quod in Papa sit Pro ratione Voluntas:
np1 np1 vvz pno12, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
11
Page 17
135
The fulnesse of power passeth all positiue lawe: and it is sufficient in the Pope, that will stande in steade of reason.
The fullness of power passes all positive law: and it is sufficient in the Pope, that will stand in stead of reason.
dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz d j n1: cc pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n1, cst vmb vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
11
Page 17
136
Durande doth tell vs, al Bishoppes are deriued from the Pope, as members from the head,
Durande does tell us, all Bishops Are derived from the Pope, as members from the head,
np1 vdz vvi pno12, d n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, c-acp n2 p-acp dt n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
11
Page 17
137
and all they receiue of hys fulnesse: and all they receive of his fullness:
cc d pns32 vvb pp-f po31 n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
11
Page 17
138
there was a Councell holden at Laterane in Rome vnder Leo the tenth, where one Stephanus Patracensis gaue foorth these words:
there was a Council held At Lateran in Room under Leo the tenth, where one Stephanus Patrasensis gave forth these words:
a-acp vbds dt n1 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp vvb p-acp np1 dt ord, c-crq crd np1 np1 vvd av d n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
11
Page 18
139
In the Pope is al maner of power aboue all powers, as well in Heauen as in earth. In the Pope is all manner of power above all Powers, as well in Heaven as in earth.
p-acp dt n1 vbz d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n2, c-acp av p-acp n1 c-acp p-acp n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
11
Page 18
140
They tell vs, that whatsoeuer he doe, no man maye presume to saye, Domine cur it a facis? Sir,
They tell us, that whatsoever he do, no man may presume to say, Domine cur it a facis? Sir,
pns32 vvb pno12, cst r-crq pns31 vdb, dx n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi, fw-la n1 fw-la dt fw-la? n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
11
Page 18
141
why doe you so? To make an ende of their tales and vaine ambitious claime,why do you so? To make an end of their tales and vain ambitious claim,
q-crq vdb pn22 av? pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 cc j j n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
11
Page 18
142
an other of hys flatterers beareth the world in hand, Potest Papa quasi omnia facere quae Deus potest.
an other of his Flatterers bears the world in hand, Potest Papa quasi omnia facere Quae Deus potest.
dt n-jn pp-f po31 n2 vvz dt n1 p-acp n1, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
(3) text (DIV1)
11
Page 18
143
The Pope in a manner may do al things that God may do. The Pope in a manner may do all things that God may do.
dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vmb vdi d n2 cst np1 vmb vdi.
(3) text (DIV1)
11
Page 18
144
Nay, not so onely saith an other, Papa facit quicquid libet, etiam illicita, & est plusquam Deus:
Nay, not so only Says an other, Papa facit quicquid libet, etiam illicita, & est plusquam Deus:
uh, xx av av-j vvz dt n-jn, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la:
(3) text (DIV1)
11
Page 18
145
The Pope dothe whatsoeuer he listeth, yea, althoughe it be vnlawful, and is more than God. The Pope doth whatsoever he lists, yea, although it be unlawful, and is more than God.
dt n1 vdz r-crq pns31 vvz, uh, cs pn31 vbb j, cc vbz av-dc cs np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
11
Page 18
146
They saye, Hee maketh right wrong, and wrong to bee righte at his pleasure. Hee maye commaunde Aungels, Archaungels, Cherubin and Seraphin.
They say, He makes right wrong, and wrong to be right At his pleasure. He may command Angels, Archangels, Cherubin and Seraphin.
pns32 vvb, pns31 vvz j-jn n-jn, cc vvb pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp po31 n1. pns31 vmb vvi n2, n2, n1 cc np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
11
Page 18
147
This is the fulnesse of power whereof they dreame.
This is the fullness of power whereof they dream.
d vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 c-crq pns32 vvb.
(3) text (DIV1)
11
Page 18
148
Who would thus presume but that mā of Sin and childe of Perdition? let them shew, where euer Peter had like fulnesse of power.
Who would thus presume but that man of since and child of Perdition? let them show, where ever Peter had like fullness of power.
q-crq vmd av vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pp-f n1? vvb pno32 vvi, c-crq av np1 vhd av-j n1 pp-f n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
11
Page 18
149
If he neuer hadde it, with what face can they require it? Ciprian tolde vs, Christe gaue like auctoritie to al the Apostles.
If he never had it, with what face can they require it? Cyprian told us, Christ gave like Authority to all the Apostles.
cs pns31 av-x vhd pn31, p-acp r-crq n1 vmb pns32 vvi pn31? jp vvd pno12, np1 vvd av-j n1 p-acp d dt n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
11
Page 19
150
The auctoritie of Peter was suche as the auctoritie of Iohn and of Iames, and no otherwise.
The Authority of Peter was such as the Authority of John and of James, and no otherwise.
dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc pp-f np1, cc av-dx av.
(3) text (DIV1)
11
Page 19
151
Al the Apostles were the light of the world, al were Ministers of Christ, and disposers of the secretes of God, they al had the same auctoritie and fulnesse which Peter had.
All the Apostles were the Light of the world, all were Ministers of christ, and disposers of the secrets of God, they all had the same Authority and fullness which Peter had.
d dt n2 vbdr dt n1 pp-f dt n1, d vbdr n2 pp-f np1, cc n2 pp-f dt n2-jn pp-f np1, pns32 d vhd dt d n1 cc n1 r-crq np1 vhd.
(3) text (DIV1)
11
Page 19
152
Extra quam (Ecclesiam Roman) nulla est salus. Without whiche (the Churche of Rome) there is no saluation. Extra quam (Church Roman) nulla est salus. Without which (the Church of Rome) there is no salvation.
fw-la fw-la (fw-la np1) fw-la fw-la fw-la. p-acp r-crq (dt n1 pp-f np1) pc-acp vbz dx n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
12
Page 19
153
That is, who liue not vnder the obedience of the Churche of Rome, can not be saued.
That is, who live not under the Obedience of the Church of Room, can not be saved.
cst vbz, r-crq vvb xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvi, vmb xx vbi vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
12
Page 19
154
No man can be saued without hir Buls and Pardons. The Churche of Rome is the Arke of Noah, whosoeuer is without it, is drowned.
No man can be saved without his Bulls and Pardons. The Church of Rome is the Ark of Noah, whosoever is without it, is drowned.
dx n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp png31 n2 cc n2. dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz p-acp pn31, vbz vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
12
Page 19
155
Subesse Romano Pontifici (saith Pope Boniface) omni humanae creaturae declaramus, dicimus, definimus, & pronuntiamus omnino esse de necessitate salutis. Subesse Romano Pontifici (Says Pope Boniface) omni humanae creaturae declaramus, dicimus, definimus, & pronuntiamus Omnino esse de necessitate Salutis.
n1 np1 fw-la (vvz np1 np1) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, cc fw-la uh fw-la fw-fr n1 fw-la.
(3) text (DIV1)
12
Page 19
156
Wee declare, saye, determine, and pronounce, that it is of the necesitie of saluation, for euerie mortall creature to be subiecte to the Bishoppe of Rome. we declare, say, determine, and pronounce, that it is of the necessity of salvation, for every Mortal creature to be Subject to the Bishop of Rome.
pns12 vvb, vvb, vvb, cc vvi, cst pn31 vbz pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp d j-jn n1 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
12
Page 19
157
If the case were so harde as it is made by hys wordes, then it woulde goe amisse with al those Nations and Kingdomes,
If the case were so harden as it is made by his words, then it would go amiss with all those nations and Kingdoms,
cs dt n1 vbdr av j c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp po31 n2, cs pn31 vmd vvi av p-acp d d n2 cc n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
12
Page 20
158
and people whyche beléeue in Christe in Aethiopia, India, Arabia, Africa, Asia, Graecia, Moscouia, of whiche some are greater than all Christendome. They are not subiecte to the Pope, they yéelde no obedience to the Church of Rome. Are they al drowned,
and people which believe in Christ in Ethiopia, India, Arabia, Africa, Asia, Graecia, Moscow, of which Some Are greater than all Christendom. They Are not Subject to the Pope, they yield no Obedience to the Church of Room. are they all drowned,
cc n1 r-crq vvb p-acp np1 p-acp np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, pp-f r-crq d vbr jc cs d np1. pns32 vbr xx j-jn p-acp dt n1, pns32 vvb dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi. vbr pns32 d vvd,
(3) text (DIV1)
12
Page 20
159
because they bée not within that Arke? are they al damned because they know not their good maner to the Bishop of Rome? the kingdomes of England, Scotlande, Denmarke, and Sweden: the Dukes of Saxonie, Brunswicke, & Wittenberge: the Palsegraue of Rheine, the Lantgraue of Hessia, the Earles and Noble men throughe the whole Countrey of Germanie, the infinite number of their people and subiectes:
Because they been not within that Ark? Are they all damned Because they know not their good manner to the Bishop of Rome? the kingdoms of England, Scotland, Denmark, and Sweden: the Dukes of Saxony, Brunswick, & Wittenberg: the Palsegraue of Rhine, the Landgrave of Hessia, the Earls and Noble men through the Whole Country of Germany, the infinite number of their people and Subjects:
c-acp pns32 vbi xx p-acp d n1? vbr pns32 d vvn c-acp pns32 vvb xx po32 j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1, cc np1: dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, cc np1: dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n2 cc j n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc n2-jn:
(3) text (DIV1)
12
Page 20
160
many hundred thousandes in Spaine, Italie, Fraunce, Hungarie, and in the kingdome of Pole, are wythout that Churche,
many hundred thousandes in Spain, Italy, France, Hungary, and in the Kingdom of Pole, Are without that Church,
d crd crd p-acp np1, np1, np1, np1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vbr p-acp d n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
12
Page 20
161
and liue not vnder the obedience thereof: are they all therefore damned: God forbidde:
and live not under the Obedience thereof: Are they all Therefore damned: God forbid:
cc vvb xx p-acp dt n1 av: vbr pns32 d av j-vvn: np1 vvb:
(3) text (DIV1)
12
Page 20
162
the mercie of the Lorde is aboue al hys workes, in euerie place, who so euer calleth on the name of the Lorde shal bée saued, who soeuer trusteth in the Lorde, shal not be confounded.
the mercy of the Lord is above all his works, in every place, who so ever calls on the name of the Lord shall been saved, who soever Trusteth in the Lord, shall not be confounded.
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp d po31 vvz, p-acp d n1, r-crq av av vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi vvn, r-crq av vvz p-acp dt n1, vmb xx vbi vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
12
Page 21
163
You may wel recken this for the sixth vntrueth: all whyche sixe are made in the compasse of sixe lines.
You may well reckon this for the sixth untruth: all which sixe Are made in the compass of sixe lines.
pn22 vmb av vvi d p-acp dt ord n1: d r-crq crd vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
12
Page 21
164
Nos nullum laborem intermittimus, Wee take paynes, we spare no trauell, we forsake no labour. Nos nullum laborem intermittimus, we take pains, we spare no travel, we forsake no labour.
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns12 vvb n2, pns12 vvb dx n1, pns12 vvb dx n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
13
Page 21
165
Alas good man, I hadde thought he would haue sayde, I was often in perilles of waters, in perilles among the Gentiles, in perilles in the Sea, in wearinesse and painfulnesse, in watching often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in colde & in nakednesse.
Alas good man, I had Thought he would have said, I was often in perils of waters, in perils among the Gentiles, in perils in the Sea, in weariness and painfulness, in watching often, in hunger and thirst, in Fastings often, in cold & in nakedness.
uh j n1, pns11 vhd vvn pns31 vmd vhi vvn, pns11 vbds av p-acp n2 pp-f n2, p-acp n2 p-acp dt n2-j, p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp vvg av, p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp n2-vvg av, p-acp j-jn cc p-acp n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
13
Page 21
166
I hadde thought he woulde haue saide:
I had Thought he would have said:
pns11 vhd vvn pns31 vmd vhi vvd:
(3) text (DIV1)
13
Page 21
167
from lerusalem, and rounde aboute to Illyricum, I haue caused to abounde the Gospell of Christe. from lerusalem, and round about to Illyricum, I have caused to abound the Gospel of Christ.
p-acp fw-la, cc av-j p-acp p-acp np1, pns11 vhb vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
13
Page 21
168
I haue preached in season and out of season. I haue done the work of an Euangelist. I have preached in season and out of season. I have done the work of an Evangelist.
pns11 vhb vvn p-acp n1 cc av pp-f n1. pns11 vhb vdn dt n1 pp-f dt np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
13
Page 21
169
I haue fought a good fight, & haue finished my course. I made my selfe seruaunte to all menne, that I mighte winne the more.
I have fought a good fight, & have finished my course. I made my self servant to all men, that I might win the more.
pns11 vhb vvn dt j n1, cc vhb vvn po11 n1. pns11 vvd po11 n1 n1 p-acp d n2, cst pns11 vmd vvi dt av-dc.
(3) text (DIV1)
13
Page 21
170
I am made al things to all menne, that I mighte saue some: and this doe I for the Gospelles sake. I am made all things to all men, that I might save Some: and this do I for the Gospels sake.
pns11 vbm vvn d n2 p-acp d n2, cst pns11 vmd vvi d: cc d vdb pns11 p-acp dt n2 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
13
Page 22
171
He kéepeth him selfe safe ynoughe from these paines and trauelles. Yet we must beléeue him, that he spareth no labour.
He Keepeth him self safe enough from these pains and travels. Yet we must believe him, that he spares no labour.
pns31 vvz pno31 n1 j av-d p-acp d n2 cc n2. av pns12 vmb vvi pno31, cst pns31 vvz dx n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
13
Page 22
172
He commeth not into the Pulpit, he preacheth not the Gospel, he spareth that labor. He is a Shepheard, but fedeth not the Shéep, & féedeth not the Lambs:
He comes not into the Pulpit, he Preacheth not the Gospel, he spares that labour. He is a Shepherd, but feedeth not the Sheep, & feedeth not the Lambs:
pns31 vvz xx p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvz xx dt n1, pns31 vvz d n1. pns31 vbz dt n1, cc-acp vvz xx dt n1, cc vvz xx dt n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
13
Page 22
173
he is a Stewarde, yet disposeth not the mysteries of God: this labour also hée spareth.
he is a Steward, yet Disposeth not the Mysteres of God: this labour also he spares.
pns31 vbz dt n1, av vvz xx dt n2 pp-f np1: d n1 av pns31 vvz.
(3) text (DIV1)
13
Page 22
174
As for some other his trauailes, we deny them not.
As for Some other his travails, we deny them not.
p-acp p-acp d n-jn po31 n2, pns12 vvb pno32 xx.
(3) text (DIV1)
13
Page 22
175
He sēdeth his Inquisitours, Espies, Agnos Dei, and Buls. He spreadeth rumors, styrreth sedition, raiseth subiects againste their Princes,
He sends his Inquisitors, Espies, Agnos Dei, and Bulls. He spreadeth rumours, stirreth sedition, Raiseth Subjects against their Princes,
pns31 vvz po31 n2, vvz, np1 fw-la, cc n2. pns31 vvz n2, vvz n1, vvz n2-jn p-acp po32 n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
13
Page 22
176
and forceth Princes to plague their subiects.
and forceth Princes to plague their Subjects.
cc vvz n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n2-jn.
(3) text (DIV1)
13
Page 22
177
He hath conference with Traytours in Englande, wyth Traytours in Irelande, with Traitours in Germany, with Traitours in Heluetia, with Traitours in Denmarke, wyth Traitours in Polelande. He hath bene cause of all that spoile and waste in the noble kingdome of Fraunce. He hath loosed and weakened the state of al Christendome: it was neuer so weak as it is at this day.
He hath conference with Traitors in England, with Traitors in Ireland, with Traitors in Germany, with Traitors in Helvetia, with Traitors in Denmark, with Traitors in Poleland. He hath be cause of all that spoil and waste in the noble Kingdom of France. He hath loosed and weakened the state of all Christendom: it was never so weak as it is At this day.
pns31 vhz n1 p-acp n2 p-acp np1, p-acp n2 p-acp np1, p-acp n2 p-acp np1, p-acp n2 p-acp np1, p-acp n2 p-acp np1, p-acp n2 p-acp np1. pns31 vhz vbn n1 pp-f d cst n1 cc vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1. pns31 vhz vvn cc vvn dt n1 pp-f d np1: pn31 vbds av-x av j c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp d n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
13
Page 22
178
And can we thinke al this coulde bée brought to passe without paine and trauel: It may appeare he spareth no labour.
And can we think all this could been brought to pass without pain and travel: It may appear he spares no labour.
cc vmb pns12 vvi d d vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 cc n1: pn31 vmb vvi pns31 vvz dx n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
13
Page 23
179
And this doeth he (For the Gospels sake? and That hee may saue some?) No,
And this doth he (For the Gospels sake? and That he may save Some?) No,
cc d vdz pns31 (c-acp dt ng1 n1? cc cst pns31 vmb vvi d?) uh-dx,
(3) text (DIV1)
13
Page 23
180
but as did Caiaphas, to arraigne Christe, to crucifie the Lorde of glorie, to cutte al those oute of the land of the liuing, that their name maye be no more in memorie, whose mouthes the Lorde hath opened to publishe the secret of the Gospel, by whom the word of trueth is come vnto al the worlde, and is fruiteful.
but as did Caiaphas, to arraign Christ, to crucify the Lord of glory, to Cut all those out of the land of the living, that their name may be no more in memory, whose mouths the Lord hath opened to publish the secret of the Gospel, by whom the word of truth is come unto all the world, and is fruitful.
cc-acp a-acp vdd np1, pc-acp vvi np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi d d av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg, cst po32 n1 vmb vbi dx dc p-acp n1, rg-crq n2 dt n1 vhz vvn pc-acp vvi dt n-jn pp-f dt n1, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn p-acp d dt n1, cc vbz j.
(3) text (DIV1)
13
Page 23
181
Hée is childe to them that murdered the Prophets, and taketh al trauel and paines to fulfil the measure of his Fathers.
He is child to them that murdered the prophets, and Takes all travel and pains to fulfil the measure of his Father's.
pns31 vbz n1 p-acp pno32 cst vvd dt n2, cc vvz d n1 cc n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
13
Page 23
182
Sed impiorum numerus tantum potentiae inualuit, vt nullus iam in orbe locus relictus sit, quem illi pessimis doctrinis corrumpere non tentarint: said Impious Numerus Tantum potentiae inualuit, vt nullus iam in orbe locus relictus sit, Whom illi pessimis Doctrines corrumpere non tentarint:
vvd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la:
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 23
183
But, the number of the wicked hathe encreased so muche, that there is now no place in the worlde, which they haue not sought to infect with corrupte doctrine. But, the number of the wicked hath increased so much, that there is now no place in the world, which they have not sought to infect with corrupt Doctrine.
cc-acp, dt n1 pp-f dt j vhz vvn av av-d, cst pc-acp vbz av dx n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq pns32 vhb xx vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 23
184
Nowe at length it breaketh from thē. Here is the matter of al their griefe. When the Scribes and Pharisées perceiued the passage and glorie of the Gospell of Christ,
Now At length it breaks from them. Here is the matter of all their grief. When the Scribes and Pharisées perceived the passage and glory of the Gospel of christ,
av p-acp n1 pn31 vvz p-acp pno32. av vbz dt n1 pp-f d po32 n1. c-crq dt n2 cc np1 vvd dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1,
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 23
185
and could not stay it, they said among themselues, Perceiue ye how yee preuaile nothing? Beholde, the worlde goeth after hym.
and could not stay it, they said among themselves, Perceive you how ye prevail nothing? Behold, the world Goes After him.
cc vmd xx vvi pn31, pns32 vvd p-acp px32, vvb pn22 c-crq pn22 vvb pix? vvb, dt n1 vvz p-acp pno31.
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 24
186
And againe, What shal wee doe? if we lette him thus alone, all men will beleeue in him.
And again, What shall we do? if we let him thus alone, all men will believe in him.
cc av, q-crq vmb pns12 vdi? cs pns12 vvb pno31 av av-j, d n2 vmb vvi p-acp pno31.
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 24
187
Our credite is gone, his doctrine is receiued, and ours is forsaken.
Our credit is gone, his Doctrine is received, and ours is forsaken.
po12 n1 vbz vvn, po31 n1 vbz vvn, cc png12 vbz vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 24
188
The Priests and Saduces tooke it gréeuouslye that Peter and Iohn taught the people, and when they saw the boldnesse of them, they conferred among themselues, saying, What shal wee doe to these men? let vs threaten and charge them that they speake henceforth to no man in this name.
The Priests and Sadducees took it gréeuouslye that Peter and John taught the people, and when they saw the boldness of them, they conferred among themselves, saying, What shall we do to these men? let us threaten and charge them that they speak henceforth to no man in this name.
dt n2 cc vvz vvd pn31 av-j d np1 cc np1 vvd dt n1, cc c-crq pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f pno32, pns32 vvd p-acp px32, vvg, q-crq vmb pns12 vdi p-acp d n2? vvb pno12 vvi cc vvb pno32 cst pns32 vvb av p-acp dx n1 p-acp d n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 24
189
So they called them, and commaunded them, that in no case they should speake or teache in the name of Iesus. So did Annas the chiefe Priest,
So they called them, and commanded them, that in no case they should speak or teach in the name of Iesus. So did Annas the chief Priest,
av pns32 vvd pno32, cc vvd pno32, cst p-acp dx n1 pns32 vmd vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. av vdd npg1 dt j-jn n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 24
190
and Caiphas, and Iohn, and Alexander, and as manye as were of the kindred of the high Priestes, gather themselues togither, to resiste the trueth then:
and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high Priests, gather themselves together, to resist the truth then:
cc np1, cc np1, cc np1, cc c-acp d c-acp vbdr pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, vvb px32 av, pc-acp vvi dt n1 av:
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 24
191
so didde the Pharisées then deuise, that the light of the glorious Gospel of Iesus Christe might not shine,
so did the Pharisées then devise, that the Light of the glorious Gospel of Iesus Christ might not shine,
av vdd dt np2 av vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1 np1 vmd xx vvi,
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 25
192
and bée knowen to the world.
and been known to the world.
cc vbi vvn p-acp dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 25
193
And so doeth Pope Pius nowe for the like cause, rage, and storme, and speake hys pleasure of vs. They are wicked (sayeth hée) theyr number daylye encreaseth, their doctrine spreadeth farre and wide:
And so doth Pope Pius now for the like cause, rage, and storm, and speak his pleasure of us They Are wicked (Saith he) their number daily increases, their Doctrine spreadeth Far and wide:
cc av vdz n1 np1 av p-acp dt j n1, n1, cc n1, cc vvi po31 n1 pp-f pno12 pns32 vbr j (vvz pns31) po32 n1 av-j vvz, po32 n1 vvz av-j cc j:
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 25
194
it dothe muche harme, it hathe preuailed in moste places: they are a wicked rable, their doctrine is corrupte, it hathe infected the worlde.
it doth much harm, it hath prevailed in most places: they Are a wicked rabble, their Doctrine is corrupt, it hath infected the world.
pn31 vdz av-d vvi, pn31 vhz vvn p-acp ds n2: pns32 vbr dt j n1, po32 n1 vbz j, pn31 vhz vvn dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 25
195
Belike his Holinesse is muche disquieted, else hée woulde write more modestlye, and make more aduised reports of suche wyth whome hée is not acquainted.
Belike his Holiness is much disquieted, Else he would write more modestly, and make more advised reports of such with whom he is not acquainted.
av po31 n1 vbz av-d vvn, av pns31 vmd vvi av-dc av-j, cc vvi av-dc vvn n2 pp-f d p-acp ro-crq pns31 vbz xx vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 25
196
A manne woulde thinke he hathe to doe wyth Turkes and Infidelles: wyth such who neither beléeue in God, nor kéep his laws, nor dread his Iudgementes.
A man would think he hath to do with Turkes and Infidels: with such who neither believe in God, nor keep his laws, nor dread his Judgments.
dt n1 vmd vvi pns31 vhz pc-acp vdi p-acp npg1 cc n2: p-acp d r-crq av-dx vvb p-acp np1, ccx vvi po31 n2, ccx vvi po31 n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 25
197
That he hathe made out Commission againste Outlawries, who rob, and spoile, and murder, and destroy, without mercie:
That he hath made out Commission against Outlawries, who rob, and spoil, and murder, and destroy, without mercy:
cst pns31 vhz vvn av n1 p-acp n2, r-crq vvb, cc n1, cc n1, cc vvi, p-acp n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 25
198
againste suche, who haue no regarde of honestie, but being paste shame, maintaine Stewes, and Harlottes,
against such, who have no regard of honesty, but being past shame, maintain Stews, and Harlots,
p-acp d, r-crq vhb dx n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp vbg j n1, vvb n2, cc n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 25
199
euen as his Holinesse liketh well, and suffereth to be done at Rome. But where are they,
even as his Holiness liketh well, and suffers to be done At Room. But where Are they,
av c-acp po31 n1 vvz av, cc vvz pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp vvb. cc-acp q-crq vbr pns32,
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 26
200
and who be they, whom he calleth wicked? what say they? what do they wickedly? it is much, to bée accused and condemned of wickednesse.
and who be they, whom he calls wicked? what say they? what do they wickedly? it is much, to been accused and condemned of wickedness.
cc q-crq vbb pns32, ro-crq pns31 vvz j? q-crq vvb pns32? q-crq vdb pns32 av-j? pn31 vbz av-d, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn pp-f n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 26
201
This he speaketh and writeth of you & your children, whose eyes the Lord hath opened to espie his errours.
This he speaks and Writeth of you & your children, whose eyes the Lord hath opened to espy his errors.
d pns31 vvz cc vvz pp-f pn22 cc po22 n2, rg-crq n2 dt n1 vhz vvn pc-acp vvi po31 n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 26
202
You are they whome he accounteth wicked, euen you and al such who (like as you doe) know that Iesus Christe is the power of God, and the wisedome of God.
You Are they whom he accounteth wicked, even you and all such who (like as you do) know that Iesus Christ is the power of God, and the Wisdom of God.
pn22 vbr pns32 r-crq pns31 vvz j, av pn22 cc d d r-crq (av-j c-acp pn22 vdb) vvb d np1 np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 26
203
Which confesse that he is the Lambe of God, which taketh awaye the sinnes of the worlde.
Which confess that he is the Lamb of God, which Takes away the Sins of the world.
r-crq vvb d pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvz av dt n2 pp-f dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 26
204
Which say with the Apostles, Among men there is giuen none other name vnder Heauen whereby we must bee saued.
Which say with the Apostles, Among men there is given none other name under Heaven whereby we must be saved.
r-crq vvb p-acp dt n2, p-acp n2 pc-acp vbz vvn pix j-jn n1 p-acp n1 c-crq pns12 vmb vbi vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 26
205
And with Paule, God forbid that I shold reioice, but in the Crosse of our Lord Iesus Christe. And with Paul, God forbid that I should rejoice, but in the Cross of our Lord Iesus Christ.
cc p-acp np1, np1 vvb cst pns11 vmd vvi, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
14
Page 26
206
We reade the Scriptures of God: we sende the people to the fountaines, there we require thē to examine our doctrine:
We read the Scriptures of God: we send the people to the fountains, there we require them to examine our Doctrine:
pns12 vvb dt n2 pp-f np1: pns12 vvb dt n1 p-acp dt n2, a-acp pns12 vvb pno32 pc-acp vvi po12 n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 26
207
we call vpon the name of the Lorde who liueth for euer: we teache the people to make their prayers in a language they vnderstande:
we call upon the name of the Lord who lives for ever: we teach the people to make their Prayers in a language they understand:
pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vvz p-acp av: pns12 vvb dt n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pns32 vvb:
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 26
208
we administer the Sacraments according to Christs institution:
we administer the Sacraments according to Christ Institution:
pns12 vvb dt n2 vvg p-acp npg1 n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 27
209
we say, that Christe is the onely Sacrifice for the forgiuenesse of sinnes, and, that God hathe appointed him ouer all things to be the head of the Churche:
we say, that Christ is the only Sacrifice for the forgiveness of Sins, and, that God hath appointed him over all things to be the head of the Church:
pns12 vvb, cst np1 vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc, cst np1 vhz vvn pno31 p-acp d n2 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 27
210
we doe not make our prayers to dead Creatures:
we do not make our Prayers to dead Creatures:
pns12 vdb xx vvi po12 n2 p-acp j n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 27
211
we séeke no helpe at their handes whiche neyther heare vs, nor can helpe vs. We moue the people to repentance: we rebuke sinne: we séeke reformation of life:
we seek no help At their hands which neither hear us, nor can help us We move the people to Repentance: we rebuke sin: we seek Reformation of life:
pns12 vvb dx n1 p-acp po32 n2 r-crq av-dx vvi pno12, ccx vmb vvi pno12 pns12 vvi dt n1 p-acp n1: pns12 vvb n1: pns12 vvb n1 pp-f n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 27
212
we make it manifeste, that the Pope hath shamefully abused the whole world:
we make it manifest, that the Pope hath shamefully abused the Whole world:
pns12 vvb pn31 j, cst dt n1 vhz av-j vvn dt j-jn n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 27
213
that the man of sinne, euen the son of perdition shall be destroyed with the Sworde of the Spirite:
that the man of sin, even the son of perdition shall be destroyed with the Sword of the Spirit:
cst dt n1 pp-f n1, av-j dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 27
214
that euerys Plant which our heauenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted out, and that the worde of the Lord shall continue for euer.
that euerys Plant which our heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted out, and that the word of the Lord shall continue for ever.
d n2 vvb r-crq po12 j n1 vhz xx vvn, vmb vbi vvn av, cc cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp av.
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 27
215
This is our profession, this is that doctrine which we receiue frō God, and learne by the worde of trueth, whiche is able to make vs wise vnto saluation thorough the Faith whiche is in Christe Iesus.
This is our profession, this is that Doctrine which we receive from God, and Learn by the word of truth, which is able to make us wise unto salvation through the Faith which is in Christ Iesus.
d vbz po12 n1, d vbz d n1 r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp np1, cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi pno12 j p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp np1 np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 27
216
This doctrine the Pope calleth wicked. This doctrine (he saith) hath done muche hurte. Blessed be God:
This Doctrine the Pope calls wicked. This Doctrine (he Says) hath done much hurt. Blessed be God:
d n1 dt n1 vvz j. d n1 (pns31 vvz) vhz vdn d n1. vvn vbb np1:
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 27
217
For the things that are acceptable to god are declared to vs. The things which eye hath not seene, For the things that Are acceptable to god Are declared to us The things which eye hath not seen,
p-acp dt n2 cst vbr j p-acp n1 vbr vvn p-acp pno12 dt n2 r-crq n1 vhz xx vvn,
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 28
218
neyther eare hath heard, neyther came into mans hearte, whiche God hath prepared for them that loue him, God hathe reuealed them vnto vs by his Spirite. neither ear hath herd, neither Come into men heart, which God hath prepared for them that love him, God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit.
dx n1 vhz vvn, av-dx vvd p-acp ng1 n1, r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp pno32 cst vvb pno31, np1 vhz vvn pno32 p-acp pno12 p-acp po31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 28
219
It hathe pleased God by the foolishnesse of preaching to saue thē that beleeue. It hath pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe.
pn31 vhz vvn np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg pc-acp vvi pno32 cst vvb.
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 28
220
The number of them whiche are cōuerted vnto God by this word, encreaseth, and will more and more encrease in all places.
The number of them which Are converted unto God by this word, increases, and will more and more increase in all places.
dt n1 pp-f pno32 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d n1, vvz, cc vmb av-dc cc av-dc vvi p-acp d n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 28
221
It is not the counsell or worke of men, for then it woulde come to noughte. But it is of God: the Pope cannot destroye it.
It is not the counsel or work of men, for then it would come to nought. But it is of God: the Pope cannot destroy it.
pn31 vbz xx dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, c-acp cs pn31 vmd vvi p-acp pix. p-acp pn31 vbz pp-f np1: dt n1 vmbx vvi pn31.
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 28
222
Christe came to putte fyre on the Earth, it shall not be quenched. Christ Come to put fire on the Earth, it shall not be quenched.
np1 vvd pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 28
223
If wée holde our peace, or if we all (whome the Pope thus reuileth) bée taken oute of the Worlde, the stones shall crye oute,
If we hold our peace, or if we all (whom the Pope thus revileth) been taken out of the World, the stones shall cry out,
cs pns12 vvb po12 n1, cc cs pns12 d (r-crq dt n1 av vvz) vbi vvn av pp-f dt n1, dt n2 vmb vvi av,
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 28
224
and gyue witnesse to thys Doctrine. For GOD is able of stones to raise vppe children vnto Abraham.
and gyve witness to this Doctrine. For GOD is able of stones to raise up children unto Abraham.
cc vvi n1 p-acp d n1. p-acp np1 vbz j pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi a-acp n2 p-acp np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 28
225
He is GOD alone, he wyll make his name to bée knowen, he will not Giue hys glorie to an other. He is GOD alone, he will make his name to been known, he will not Give his glory to an other.
pns31 vbz np1 j, pns31 vmb vvi po31 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, pns31 vmb xx vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n-jn.
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 28
226
This maketh vp eighte vntruths, plain, and euident to be seene.
This makes up eighte untruths, plain, and evident to be seen.
d vvz a-acp crd n2, n1, cc j pc-acp vbi vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 29
227
Unto whyche number hée layeth fiue more, al togither in one line, so that he maketh almost a seuerall falshoode for euery seueral word.
Unto which number he Layeth fiue more, all together in one line, so that he makes almost a several falsehood for every several word.
p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vvz crd dc, d av p-acp crd n1, av cst pns31 vvz av dt j n1 p-acp d j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
15
Page 29
228
Missae sacrificium, preces, ieiunia, ciborum delectum, caelibatum aboleuit. Missae Sacrificium, preces, Ieunia, ciborum delectum, caelibatum aboleuit.
np1 fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la.
(3) text (DIV1)
16
Page 29
229
Shee (Queene Elizabeth) hathe cleane put awaye the Sacrifice of the Masse, Prayers, Fastings, choice or difference of Meates, and single Life. Shee (Queen Elizabeth) hath clean put away the Sacrifice of the Mass, Prayers, Fastings, choice or difference of Meats, and single Life.
np1 (n1 np1) vhz av-j vvn av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n2, n2-vvg, n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, cc j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
16
Page 29
230
I beséeche you consider this spéeche, and iudge vprightly. You are able to discerne truth from falshoode.
I beseech you Consider this speech, and judge uprightly. You Are able to discern truth from falsehood.
pns11 vvb pn22 vvb d n1, cc vvi av-j. pn22 vbr j pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
16
Page 29
231
You haue knowledge of these thyngs, be not deceyued.
You have knowledge of these things, be not deceived.
pn22 vhb n1 pp-f d n2, vbb xx vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
16
Page 29
232
Haue we no sacrifice? no Prayers? no Fastings? no difference in meates? are none vnmaried? be al these abolished? I aske you againe, bée they all abolished? when was this done? at whose sute? by what law,
Have we no sacrifice? no Prayers? no Fastings? no difference in Meats? Are none unmarried? be all these abolished? I ask you again, been they all abolished? when was this done? At whose suit? by what law,
vhb pns12 dx n1? uh-dx n2? dx n2-vvg? uh-x n1 p-acp n2? vbr pix j? vbb d d vvn? pns11 vvb pn22 av, vbi pns32 d vvn? q-crq vbds d vdn? p-acp rg-crq n1? p-acp q-crq n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
16
Page 29
233
or Statute, or Proclamation, or Parliamente? in déede the Masse is abolished thorough the gratious working of God.
or Statute, or Proclamation, or Parliament? in deed the Mass is abolished through the gracious working of God.
cc n1, cc n1, cc n1? p-acp n1 dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
16
Page 29
234
It was a worke of his great merey to do it away. For it was a dumbe, vncomforble, & vnprofitable thing.
It was a work of his great Mercy to do it away. For it was a dumb, vncomforble, & unprofitable thing.
pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1 pc-acp vdi pn31 av. p-acp pn31 vbds dt j, n1, cc j-u n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
16
Page 29
235
They did tel vs that in their Masse they were able to make Christe the sonne of God,
They did tell us that in their Mass they were able to make Christ the son of God,
pns32 vdd vvi pno12 d p-acp po32 n1 pns32 vbdr j pc-acp vvi np1 dt n1 pp-f np1,
(3) text (DIV1)
16
Page 30
236
and to offer him vnto God his Father for oure sinnes. Oh blasphemous spéech, and most iniurious to the glorious worke of our redemption.
and to offer him unto God his Father for our Sins. O blasphemous speech, and most injurious to the glorious work of our redemption.
cc pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp np1 po31 n1 p-acp po12 n2. uh j n1, cc av-ds j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
16
Page 30
237
Shal a vile wretch, a lump of earth, a sinful man take vpon him the power of God in Creation,
Shall a vile wretch, a lump of earth, a sinful man take upon him the power of God in Creation,
vmb dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, dt j n1 vvb p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
16
Page 30
238
and presume to make his Creator? shall he whiche is conceiued in sinne, in whom there dwelleth no good, who is altogither vnprofitable, which neuer can recompence hys owne debte of tenne thousand Talents:
and presume to make his Creator? shall he which is conceived in sin, in whom there dwells no good, who is altogether unprofitable, which never can recompense his own debt of tenne thousand Talents:
cc vvb pc-acp vvi po31 n1? vmb pns31 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1, p-acp ro-crq a-acp vvz dx j, r-crq vbz av j, r-crq av-x vmb vvi po31 d n1 pp-f crd crd n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
16
Page 30
239
who is a straunger to the couenaunte of promise, and hath no entrance vnto the father,
who is a stranger to the Covenant of promise, and hath no Entrance unto the father,
r-crq vbz dt jc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vhz dx n1 p-acp dt n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
16
Page 30
240
but through Iesus Christ, make intercession to the Father, that for hys sake, he will looke vpon,
but through Iesus christ, make Intercession to the Father, that for his sake, he will look upon,
cc-acp p-acp np1 np1, vvb n1 p-acp dt n1, cst p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vmb vvi p-acp,
(3) text (DIV1)
16
Page 30
241
and receiue his sonne, euen because he doeth offer him for a Sacrifice? what is blasphemie,
and receive his son, even Because he doth offer him for a Sacrifice? what is blasphemy,
cc vvi po31 n1, av c-acp pns31 vdz vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1? q-crq vbz n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
16
Page 30
242
if this be not? suche kinde of Sacrifice wée haue not.
if this be not? such kind of Sacrifice we have not.
cs d vbb xx? d n1 pp-f n1 pns12 vhb xx.
(3) text (DIV1)
16
Page 30
243
Christ himself is our high Priest, whiche offereth vs vp vnto God, which maketh vs a pure, a liuely, christ himself is our high Priest, which Offereth us up unto God, which makes us a pure, a lively,
np1 px31 vbz po12 j n1, r-crq vvz pno12 a-acp p-acp np1, r-crq vv2 pno12 dt j, dt j,
(3) text (DIV1)
17
Page 30
244
and a well pleasing Sacrifice: by whome also we haue accesse thoroughe Faith vnto this grace wherein we stand,
and a well pleasing Sacrifice: by whom also we have access thorough Faith unto this grace wherein we stand,
cc dt av j-vvg vvi: p-acp ro-crq av pns12 vhb n1 p-acp n1 p-acp d n1 c-crq pns12 vvb,
(3) text (DIV1)
17
Page 31
245
and reioice vnder the hope of the glorie of GOD:
and rejoice under the hope of the glory of GOD:
cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1:
(3) text (DIV1)
17
Page 31
246
by whom we are sanctified, euen by the offering of the bodye of Iesus Christe once made:
by whom we Are sanctified, even by the offering of the body of Iesus Christ once made:
p-acp ro-crq pns12 vbr vvn, av p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 a-acp vvd:
(3) text (DIV1)
17
Page 31
247
who tooke away our sinnes, and fastened them vpon the Crosse. It is therefore the bloud of Iesus Christe, whyche clenseth vs from all sinne.
who took away our Sins, and fastened them upon the Cross. It is Therefore the blood of Iesus Christ, which Cleanseth us from all sin.
r-crq vvd av po12 n2, cc vvd pno32 p-acp dt n1. pn31 vbz av dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, r-crq vvz pno12 p-acp d n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
17
Page 31
248
This is our Sacrifice, this is our propitiation, this is the propitiation & Sacrifice for the whole world.
This is our Sacrifice, this is our propitiation, this is the propitiation & Sacrifice for the Whole world.
d vbz po12 vvi, d vbz po12 n1, d vbz dt n1 cc vvb p-acp dt j-jn n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
17
Page 31
249
How then saieth Pope Pius we haue no Sacrifice? It is the ninth vntruth. Againe, he saieth wée haue no Prayers. He thinketh we méete togither like wild men, or rather like brute beastes. You knowe hée speaketh vntruely.
How then Saith Pope Pius we have no Sacrifice? It is the ninth untruth. Again, he Saith we have no Prayers. He Thinketh we meet together like wild men, or rather like brutus beasts. You know he speaks untruly.
uh-crq av vvz n1 np1 pns12 vhb dx vvi? pn31 vbz dt ord n1. av, pns31 vvz pns12 vhb dx n2. pns31 vvz pns12 vvb av av-j j n2, cc av-c av-j n1 n2. pn22 vvb pns31 vvz av-j.
(3) text (DIV1)
17
Page 31
250
Beholde the Suffrages, the Psalms, the Lessons taken out of the olde and newe Testament. Consider the fourme and order of our Churches.
Behold the Suffrages, the Psalms, the Lessons taken out of the old and new Testament. Consider the Form and order of our Churches.
vvb dt n2, dt n2, dt n2 vvn av pp-f dt j cc j n1. np1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
18
Page 31
251
We make humble confession of our sinnes, we heare especiall comfortable places of Scripture, whiche shewe vs howe merciful God is, to them that truely and earnestly repent.
We make humble Confessi of our Sins, we hear especial comfortable places of Scripture, which show us how merciful God is, to them that truly and earnestly Repent.
pns12 vvb j n1 pp-f po12 n2, pns12 vvb j j n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vvb pno12 c-crq j np1 vbz, p-acp pno32 cst av-j cc av-j vvi.
(3) text (DIV1)
18
Page 31
252
Wée giue thankes to God for his mercies and blessings whiche he poureth vppon vs. We pray him to continue his goodnesse towards vs,
We give thanks to God for his Mercies and blessings which he pours upon us We pray him to continue his Goodness towards us,
pns12 vvb n2 p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n2 cc n2 r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp pno12 pns12 vvb pno31 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno12,
(3) text (DIV1)
18
Page 32
253
and to lead vs into al truth.
and to led us into all truth.
cc pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp d n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
18
Page 32
254
We pray for the Queenes Maiestie, for al that are in aucthoritie, for al the people,
We pray for the Queens Majesty, for all that Are in Authority, for all the people,
pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2 n1, p-acp d cst vbr p-acp n1, p-acp d dt n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
18
Page 32
255
for those whice suffer affliction, for al that either obstinately, or ignorantly refuse the comfort of the Gospell.
for those whice suffer affliction, for all that either obstinately, or ignorantly refuse the Comfort of the Gospel.
p-acp d n1 vvi n1, p-acp d cst d av-j, cc av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
18
Page 32
256
To bée shorte, with one minde, and with one mouth, we praise God, euen the father of our Lorde Iesus Christe,
To been short, with one mind, and with one Mouth, we praise God, even the father of our Lord Iesus Christ,
pc-acp vbi j, p-acp crd n1, cc p-acp crd n1, pns12 vvb np1, av-j dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1,
(3) text (DIV1)
18
Page 32
257
and al the people saye Amen. Why should Pope Pius reporte vntruthes? what meaneth he to saye we haue no Prayers? Is it because we haue not his Latine Prayers? The people do not vnderstāde them, they are like the chirping of Birdes, and the tinckling of Cimballes:
and all the people say Amen. Why should Pope Pius report untruths? what means he to say we have no Prayers? Is it Because we have not his Latin Prayers? The people do not understand them, they Are like the chirping of Birds, and the tinkling of Cimballes:
cc d dt n1 vvb uh-n. q-crq vmd n1 np1 vvb n2? q-crq vvz pns31 p-acp vvb pns12 vhb dx n2? vbz pn31 c-acp pns12 vhb xx po31 jp n2? dt n1 vdb xx vvi pno32, pns32 vbr av-j dt n-vvg pp-f n2, cc dt j-vvg pp-f n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
18
Page 32
258
thankes bée to God for the Prayers which we haue, and grant that we may holde them vnto the ende.
thanks been to God for the Prayers which we have, and grant that we may hold them unto the end.
n2 vbi p-acp np1 p-acp dt n2 r-crq pns12 vhb, cc vvb cst pns12 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
18
Page 32
259
Againe, Al Fasting is abolished. So the Scribes and Phariseis saide vnto Christe, Why doe thy Disciples, breake the traditions of the Elders? They eate and drinke, they do not fast.
Again, All Fasting is abolished. So the Scribes and Pharisees said unto Christ, Why do thy Disciples, break the traditions of the Elders? They eat and drink, they do not fast.
av, d vvg vbz vvn. av dt n2 cc np1 vvd p-acp np1, q-crq vdb po21 n2, vvb dt n2 pp-f dt n2-jn? pns32 vvb cc vvi, pns32 vdb xx av-j.
(3) text (DIV1)
19
Page 32
260
Would God we wereall more carefull than we are, of kéeping the true faste, the fasting whiche the Lorde hathe chosen (saieth the Prophet) is it that a man shoulde afflicte his soule for a daye,
Would God we wereall more careful than we Are, of keeping the true fast, the fasting which the Lord hath chosen (Saith the Prophet) is it that a man should afflict his soul for a day,
vmd np1 pns12 zz av-dc j cs pns12 vbr, pp-f vvg dt j j, dt vvg r-crq dt n1 vhz vvn (vvz dt n1) vbz pn31 cst dt n1 vmd vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
19
Page 33
261
and to bowe downe his heade as a bul rushe, and to lye down in sackecloth and ashes? Wilte thou cal this Fasting, or an acceptable daye to the Lorde? Is not this the Fasting that I haue chosen, to loose the bandes of wickednesse, to take off the heauy burdens, to let the oppressed go frée, that ye break euery yoke? Is it not to deale thy bread to the hungrie,and to bow down his head as a bull rush, and to lie down in Sackcloth and Ashes? Wilt thou call this Fasting, or an acceptable day to the Lord? Is not this the Fasting that I have chosen, to lose the bands of wickedness, to take off the heavy burdens, to let the oppressed go free, that you break every yoke? Is it not to deal thy bred to the hungry,
cc pc-acp vvi a-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 n1, cc pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp n1 cc n2? vm2 pns21 vvi d vvg, cc dt j n1 p-acp dt n1? vbz xx d dt vvg cst pns11 vhb vvn, pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi a-acp dt j n2, pc-acp vvi dt j-vvn vvb j, cst pn22 vvb d n1? vbz pn31 xx pc-acp vvi po21 n1 p-acp dt j,
(3) text (DIV1)
19
Page 33
262
and that thou bring the pore that wandreth vnto thine house? When thou séest the naked that thou couer him,
and that thou bring the poor that wanders unto thine house? When thou See the naked that thou cover him,
cc cst pns21 vvb dt j cst vvz p-acp po21 n1? c-crq pns21 vv2 dt j cst pns21 vvb pno31,
(3) text (DIV1)
19
Page 33
263
& hide not thy selfe from thine owne fleshe? In like sorte the Apostle Paule hauing occasion to speake of the true Fast, saith:
& hide not thy self from thine own Flesh? In like sort the Apostle Paul having occasion to speak of the true Fast, Says:
cc vvb xx po21 n1 p-acp po21 d n1? p-acp j n1 dt n1 np1 vhg n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f dt j av-j, vvz:
(3) text (DIV1)
19
Page 33
264
Bodily exercise profiteth litle: but godlynesse is profitable to al things. Bodily exercise profiteth little: but godliness is profitable to all things.
j n1 vvz j: cc-acp n1 vbz j p-acp d n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
20
Page 33
265
Whereby we learne, not to estéeme the works of the body, such as are, watchings, abstaining from meates, often rehearsall of Prayers,
Whereby we Learn, not to esteem the works of the body, such as Are, watchings, abstaining from Meats, often rehearsal of Prayers,
c-crq pns12 vvb, xx pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1, d c-acp vbr, n2-vvg, vvg p-acp n2, av n1 pp-f n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
20
Page 33
266
and long Prayers, going barefoote, and lying on the ground, and such like (which the bodie suffereth) as an acceptable Faste: but we require the crucifying of the flesh, with the affections and the lustes, that in the dayes of our Faste the Lorde be honored, in that no manne doe hys owne wayes,and long Prayers, going barefoot, and lying on the ground, and such like (which the body suffers) as an acceptable Fast: but we require the crucifying of the Flesh, with the affections and the lusts, that in the days of our Fast the Lord be honoured, in that no man do his own ways,
cc j n2, vvg j, cc vvg p-acp dt n1, cc d av-j (r-crq dt n1 vvz) p-acp dt j vvb: cc-acp pns12 vvb dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n2 cc dt n2, cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 vvb dt n1 vbb vvn, p-acp cst dx n1 vdb po31 d n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
20
Page 34
267
nor séeke hys owne will, nor speake a vaine worde. And herein we folow the iudgement of the holy Fathers.
nor seek his own will, nor speak a vain word. And herein we follow the judgement of the holy Father's.
ccx vvi po31 d n1, ccx vvi dt j n1. cc av pns12 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
20
Page 34
268
Chrysostome saith, Ib iest ieiunium, si pecuniam despicis, si ardeas charitate, si famelicos pascas, si gloriam contemnas. Chrysostom Says, Ib jest Jejunium, si pecuniam despicis, si ardeas charitate, si famelicos pascas, si gloriam contemnas.
np1 vvz, j n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la.
(3) text (DIV1)
21
Page 34
269
There thou doest faste, if thou despise mony, if thou be feruent in loue, if thou feede the hungrie, and if thou forsake glorie. And Origen:
There thou dost fast, if thou despise money, if thou be fervent in love, if thou feed the hungry, and if thou forsake glory. And Origen:
a-acp pns21 vd2 j, cs pns21 vvb n1, cs pns21 vbb j p-acp n1, cs pns21 vvb dt j, cc cs pns21 vvb n1. cc np1:
(3) text (DIV1)
21
Page 34
270
Wilte thou that I yet shew what maner of Fast thou must keepe? fast from al sinne, eate none of the meate of malice, eate none of the delicates of pleasure, stirre not vppe lust with the wine of riotousnesse, fast from doing euill, abstaine from euill wordes, kepe thy selfe from euil thoughts, touch not the stollē bread of corrupt doctrine, desire not the deceiptfull meates of Philosophie, which will leade thee from the truth. Such a faste pleaseth God.
Wilt thou that I yet show what manner of Fast thou must keep? fast from all sin, eat none of the meat of malice, eat none of the delicates of pleasure, stir not up lust with the wine of riotousness, fast from doing evil, abstain from evil words, keep thy self from evil thoughts, touch not the stolen bred of corrupt Doctrine, desire not the deceitful Meats of Philosophy, which will lead thee from the truth. Such a fast Pleases God.
vm2 pns21 cst pns11 av vvi r-crq n1 pp-f av-j pns21 vmb vvi? av-j p-acp d n1, vvb pix pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, vvb pix pp-f dt n2-j pp-f n1, vvb xx a-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av-j p-acp vdg n-jn, vvb p-acp j-jn n2, vvb po21 n1 p-acp j-jn n2, vvb xx dt j-vvn n1 pp-f j n1, vvb xx dt j n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vmb vvi pno21 p-acp dt n1. d dt j vvz np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
21
Page 35
271
But to abstaine from meates which God hathe created to be receiued with giuing thankes of them which beleue and know his trueth:
But to abstain from Meats which God hath created to be received with giving thanks of them which believe and know his truth:
p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 r-crq np1 vhz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp vvg n2 pp-f pno32 r-crq vvb cc vvi po31 n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
21
Page 35
272
and this to do after the example of them whiche haue crucified Christe, cannot be acceptable to God. And again saith Chrysostome.
and this to do After the Exampl of them which have Crucified Christ, cannot be acceptable to God. And again Says Chrysostom.
cc d pc-acp vdi p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 r-crq vhb vvn np1, vmbx vbi j p-acp np1. cc av vvz np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
21
Page 35
273
What profite commeth of thy fasting, if thou eate nothing all the day long, and yet playest, What profit comes of thy fasting, if thou eat nothing all the day long, and yet playest,
q-crq n1 vvz pp-f po21 j-vvg, cs pns21 vvi pix d dt n1 av-j, cc av vv2,
(3) text (DIV1)
21
Page 35
274
and triflest, yea ofte times takest false Oathes, and blasphemest, and so doest spend the day? I pray you let vs not neglecte our owne saluation:
and triflest, yea oft times Takest false Oaths, and Blasphemest, and so dost spend the day? I pray you let us not neglect's our own salvation:
cc vv2, uh av n2 vv2 j n2, cc vv2, cc av vd2 vvi dt n1? pns11 vvb pn22 vvb pno12 xx ng1 po12 d n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
21
Page 35
275
but let our talke rather be of spirituall things, and let some one take the Booke of God in his hande,
but let our talk rather be of spiritual things, and let Some one take the Book of God in his hand,
cc-acp vvb po12 n1 av-c vbi pp-f j n2, cc vvb d crd vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
21
Page 35
276
and call his neighbours togither, and with godly speeches water the minde both of himselfe, and the congregation:
and call his neighbours together, and with godly Speeches water the mind both of himself, and the congregation:
cc vvi po31 n2 av, cc p-acp j n2 vvi dt n1 av-d pp-f px31, cc dt n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
21
Page 35
277
that so wee maye escape the snares of the diuel, and reape much fruit by our fasting,
that so we may escape the snares of the Devil, and reap much fruit by our fasting,
cst av pns12 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc vvi d n1 p-acp po12 n-vvg,
(3) text (DIV1)
21
Page 35
278
and be partakers of the mercy of God. Thus farre Chrysostome.
and be partakers of the mercy of God. Thus Far Chrysostom.
cc vbb n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. av av-j np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
21
Page 35
279
Nowe, what if some fewe be wanton, and neglect the wholsome vse of Fasting? What if godly Preachers exhorte the people to putte away the abuse,
Now, what if Some few be wanton, and neglect the wholesome use of Fasting? What if godly Preachers exhort the people to put away the abuse,
av, r-crq cs d d vbb j-jn, cc vvi dt j n1 pp-f vvg? q-crq cs j n2 vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi av dt n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
22
Page 36
280
and doe teache them out of the word of God, and the auntient writings of holy Fathers, the true order and vse of Fasting? should Pope Pius therefore vntruely charge hir Maiestie, that she hath abolished Fasting dayes? You knowe the Lawes stand in force, whiche are made for that purpose: and moreouer that common.
and do teach them out of the word of God, and the ancient writings of holy Father's, the true order and use of Fasting? should Pope Pius Therefore untruly charge his Majesty, that she hath abolished Fasting days? You know the Laws stand in force, which Are made for that purpose: and moreover that Common.
cc vdb vvi pno32 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt j n2-vvg pp-f j n2, dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg? vmd n1 np1 av av-j vvi png31 n1, cst pns31 vhz vvn vvg n2? pn22 vvb dt n2 vvb p-acp n1, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp d n1: cc av d j.
(3) text (DIV1)
22
Page 36
281
Prayers, and an order for publique Faste to bée vsed in time of contagious sicknesse, and other troubles and vnquietnesse, haue bene set foorthe by the Queenes Maiesties speciall commaundement.
Prayers, and an order for public Fast to been used in time of contagious sickness, and other Troubles and unquietness, have be Set forth by the Queens Majesties special Commandment.
n2, cc dt n1 p-acp j vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f j n1, cc j-jn n2 cc n1, vhb vbn vvn av p-acp dt n2 ng1 j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
22
Page 36
282
You knowe the maner and fourme of that generall Faste was first, that it shoulde be kepte in euery wéeke vpon the Wednesday: You know the manner and Form of that general Fast was First, that it should be kept in every Week upon the Wednesday:
pn22 vvb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1 vvb vbds ord, cst pn31 vmd vbi vvd p-acp d n1 p-acp dt np1:
(3) text (DIV1)
22
Page 36
283
secondly, by all persons betwéene sixetéene yeares of age, and thréescore, (sicke folks and laborers &c. excepted) that it appointed but one onely competent and moderate meale, that it leaueth it indifferent in the same meale to eate fleshe or fishe,
secondly, by all Persons between sixetéene Years of age, and thréescore, (sick folks and laborers etc. excepted) that it appointed but one only competent and moderate meal, that it Leaveth it indifferent in the same meal to eat Flesh or Fish,
ord, p-acp d n2 p-acp crd n2 pp-f n1, cc crd, (j n2 cc n2 av vvn) cst pn31 vvd p-acp crd j j cc j n1, cst pn31 vvz pn31 j p-acp dt d n1 pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
22
Page 36
284
so that the quantitie be small, and fit for sober and spare diet, wythout varietie of meate, spices, confections,
so that the quantity be small, and fit for Sobrium and spare diet, without variety of meat, spices, confections,
av cst dt n1 vbb j, cc j p-acp j cc j n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, n2, n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
22
Page 36
285
or wines, but onely suche as maye serue for necessitie, comelinesse, and health:
or wines, but only such as may serve for necessity, comeliness, and health:
cc n2, cc-acp av-j d c-acp vmb vvi p-acp n1, n1, cc n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
22
Page 37
286
and that men of wealth and habilitie, who by this order did abate the costlinesse of their fare, should encrease their liberalitie towards the pore, with that wich they spared:
and that men of wealth and hability, who by this order did abate the costliness of their fare, should increase their liberality towards the poor, with that which they spared:
cc d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, r-crq p-acp d n1 vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, vmd vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt j, p-acp d r-crq pns32 vvd:
(3) text (DIV1)
22
Page 37
287
thē, that the same day ought to be bestowed in Prayers, studie, reading or hearing of the Scriptures,
them, that the same day ought to be bestowed in Prayers, study, reading or hearing of the Scriptures,
pno32, cst dt d n1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2, vvi, vvg cc vvg pp-f dt n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
22
Page 37
288
or good exhortations, and other godly exercises:
or good exhortations, and other godly exercises:
cc j n2, cc j-jn j n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
22
Page 37
289
but no parte therof to be spent in plays, pastimes, or idlenesse, much lesse in lewd, wicked, or wāton behauiour.
but no part thereof to be spent in plays, pastimes, or idleness, much less in lewd, wicked, or wanton behaviour.
cc-acp dx n1 av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2, n2, cc n1, av-d av-dc p-acp j, j, cc j-jn n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
22
Page 37
290
This Faste was commaunded, and sette foorth in print, thys Fast we obserued, and taught the people, that they should aunsweare before God,
This Fast was commanded, and Set forth in print, this Fast we observed, and taught the people, that they should answer before God,
d vvb vbds vvn, cc vvd av p-acp n1, d av-j pns12 vvd, cc vvd dt n1, cst pns32 vmd n1 p-acp np1,
(3) text (DIV1)
22
Page 37
291
if in suche godlye exercises, they eyther shoulde contemne publike order, or dissemble with God, pretending abstinēce, and doing nothing lesse.
if in such godly exercises, they either should contemn public order, or dissemble with God, pretending abstinence, and doing nothing less.
cs p-acp d j n2, pns32 d vmd vvi j n1, cc vvi p-acp np1, vvg n1, cc vdg pi2 dc.
(3) text (DIV1)
22
Page 37
292
Let Pope Pius shewe what Lawe of this Realme hathe forbidden, or what doctrine of ours hath condemned Fasting. We commende it,
Let Pope Pius show what Law of this Realm hath forbidden, or what Doctrine of ours hath condemned Fasting. We commend it,
vvb n1 np1 vvi r-crq n1 pp-f d n1 vhz vvn, cc r-crq n1 pp-f png12 vhz vvn vvg. pns12 vvi pn31,
(3) text (DIV1)
22
Page 37
293
and shewe the necessarie vse thereof. Again, She hath abolished all choice of meates. I pray you where did God euer commaunde the choice of meates? Paule saieth:
and show the necessary use thereof. Again, She hath abolished all choice of Meats. I pray you where did God ever command the choice of Meats? Paul Saith:
cc vvi dt j n1 av. av, pns31 vhz vvn d n1 pp-f n2. pns11 vvb pn22 c-crq vdd np1 av vvi dt n1 pp-f n2? np1 vvz:
(3) text (DIV1)
22
Page 37
294
Lette no man condemne you in meate and drinke: and to the Corinth: Meat maketh vs not acceptable to God. And Christ saith: Let no man condemn you in meat and drink: and to the Corinth: Meat makes us not acceptable to God. And christ Says:
vvb dx n1 vvi pn22 p-acp n1 cc vvi: cc p-acp dt np1: n1 vvz pno12 xx j p-acp np1. cc np1 vvz:
(3) text (DIV1)
23
Page 38
295
That which goeth into the mouth defileth not a man. That which Goes into the Mouth Defileth not a man.
cst r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1 vvz xx dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
23
Page 38
296
What if some eate flesh, whose weake stomackes can not be nourished wyth fishe? Doe they not kill and eate fleshe in the Citie of Rome? Doth not Pope Pius for mony sell licence to eate what a man listeth? The thing is not made holy,
What if Some eat Flesh, whose weak stomachs can not be nourished with Fish? Do they not kill and eat Flesh in the city of Room? Does not Pope Pius for money fell licence to eat what a man lists? The thing is not made holy,
q-crq cs d vvb n1, rg-crq j n2 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp n1? vdb pns32 xx vvi cc vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi? vdz xx n1 np1 p-acp n1 vvi n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq dt n1 vvz? dt n1 vbz xx vvn j,
(3) text (DIV1)
23
Page 38
297
because hée selleth it, nor vnholy bicause it commeth fréely. This might be sufficient for aunswere.
Because he Selleth it, nor unholy Because it comes freely. This might be sufficient for answer.
c-acp pns31 vvz pn31, ccx j c-acp pn31 vvz av-j. d vmd vbi j p-acp n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
23
Page 38
298
But yet, because he maketh him selfe so priuie to our doings, and doeth so precisely charge vs with his vayne accusations, lette him consider, that we to whome he maketh this reporte,
But yet, Because he makes him self so privy to our doings, and doth so precisely charge us with his vain accusations, let him Consider, that we to whom he makes this report,
p-acp av, c-acp pns31 vvz pno31 n1 av j p-acp po12 n2-vdg, cc vdz av av-j vvb pno12 p-acp po31 j n2, vvb pno31 vvi, cst pns12 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz d n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
23
Page 38
299
and sendeth ouer this tale, are Englishemen, acquainted (better than he séemeth to be) with the lawes of our countrey.
and sends over this tale, Are Englishmen, acquainted (better than he Seemeth to be) with the laws of our country.
cc vvz p-acp d n1, vbr np2, vvn (j cs pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi) p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
23
Page 38
300
What one fishe daye is chaunged thorough the whole yeare? What Lenten, Ember, Saturday, Friday,
What one Fish day is changed through the Whole year? What Lenten, Ember, Saturday, Friday,
q-crq crd n1 n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1? q-crq j, n1, np1, np1,
(3) text (DIV1)
23
Page 38
301
or other vsuall Fasting day? Our Law sayth, It shall not be lawful to any person or persons within this Realme to eate any fleshe vpon any dayes nowe vsually obserued as Fish dayes.
or other usual Fasting day? Our Law say, It shall not be lawful to any person or Persons within this Realm to eat any Flesh upon any days now usually observed as Fish days.
cc j-jn j vvg n1? po12 n1 vvz, pn31 vmb xx vbi j p-acp d n1 cc n2 p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp d n2 av av-j vvn p-acp n1 n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
23
Page 39
302
Nay, besides those dayes whiche our forefathers kept, we haue appointed that Wednesday in euery wéek through out the yeare, be kept fishe daye,
Nay, beside those days which our Forefathers kept, we have appointed that Wednesday in every Week through out the year, be kept Fish day,
uh, p-acp d n2 r-crq po12 n2 vvn, pns12 vhb vvn cst np1 p-acp d n1 p-acp av dt n1, vbb vvn n1 n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
23
Page 39
303
and that no maner of person shall eate anye fleshe on the same day.
and that no manner of person shall eat any Flesh on the same day.
cc cst dx n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi d n1 p-acp dt d n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
23
Page 39
304
Wherby we haue made nigh fiftie fish dayes more, than haue bin obserued heretofore by the lawes and customes of this realme.
Whereby we have made High fiftie Fish days more, than have been observed heretofore by the laws and customs of this realm.
c-crq pns12 vhb vvn av-j crd n1 n2 av-dc, cs vhb vbn vvn av p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
23
Page 39
305
We cannot heare of the like encrease of fasting dayes procured by the Pope, and kept in the Coūtreys of Spaine, Fraunce, Italy, or in hys owne Citie at Rome. It maye bée hée is angrye, wyth the Prouisoe in the sayde Statute, Because no manner of person shall misse-iudge of the intente of thys Statute, limiting orders to eate fish,
We cannot hear of the like increase of fasting days procured by the Pope, and kept in the Countries' of Spain, France, Italy, or in his own city At Room. It may been he is angry, with the Prouisoe in the said Statute, Because no manner of person shall miss-judge of the intent of this Statute, limiting order to eat Fish,
pns12 vmbx vvi pp-f dt j n1 pp-f vvg n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvd p-acp dt ng2 pp-f np1, np1, np1, cc p-acp po31 d n1 p-acp vvb. pn31 vmb vbi pns31 vbz j, p-acp dt np1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, p-acp dx n1 pp-f n1 vmb j pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1, vvg n2 pc-acp vvi n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
23
Page 39
306
and forbeare the eating of fleshe, but that the same is purposely intended and meant politiquely,
and forbear the eating of Flesh, but that the same is purposely intended and meant politicly,
cc vvi dt n-vvg pp-f n1, cc-acp cst dt d vbz av vvn cc vvd av-j,
(3) text (DIV1)
23
Page 39
307
and not for any superstition to be maintained in the choice of meates, bee it enacted, that whosoeuer shall by preaching, teaching, writing,
and not for any Superstition to be maintained in the choice of Meats, be it enacted, that whosoever shall by preaching, teaching, writing,
cc xx p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, vbb pn31 vvn, cst r-crq vmb p-acp vvg, vvg, vvg,
(3) text (DIV1)
23
Page 40
308
or open speache, notifie that any eating of Fishe, or forbearing of fleshe, mentioned in this statute is of any necessitie for the sauing of the soule of man,
or open speech, notify that any eating of Fish, or forbearing of Flesh, mentioned in this statute is of any necessity for the Saving of the soul of man,
cc j n1, vvi cst d n-vvg pp-f n1, cc vvg pp-f n1, vvn p-acp d n1 vbz pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
23
Page 40
309
or that it is the seruice of Cod, otherwise than as other politique laws are and be, that then such person shall be punished as Spreaders of false news are or ought to be. or that it is the service of Cod, otherwise than as other politic laws Are and be, that then such person shall be punished as Spreaders of false news Are or ought to be.
cc cst pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, av cs p-acp j-jn j n2 vbr cc vbb, cst av d n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2 pp-f j n1 vbr cc vmd pc-acp vbi.
(3) text (DIV1)
23
Page 40
310
Why doth he laye it againste hir Maiestie, that she hath abolished al difference of meates? we professe as doth S. Augustine, In nostro i••unio nihil melius est, quam vt non manducans manducantem ne iudicet.
Why does he say it against his Majesty, that she hath abolished all difference of Meats? we profess as does S. Augustine, In nostro i••unio nihil Better est, quam vt non manducans manducantem ne iudicet.
q-crq vdz pns31 vvi pn31 p-acp png31 n1, cst pns31 vhz vvn d n1 pp-f n2? pns12 vvb c-acp vdz n1 np1, p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
(3) text (DIV1)
23
Page 40
311
In our Fasting, there is nothing worthy better accompt than this, that hee whiche eateth not, doth not condemne another whiche eateth. In our Fasting, there is nothing worthy better account than this, that he which Eateth not, does not condemn Another which Eateth.
p-acp po12 n-vvg, pc-acp vbz pix j j n1 cs d, cst pns31 r-crq vvz xx, vdz xx vvi j-jn r-crq vvz.
(3) text (DIV1)
23
Page 40
312
We warne the people in times of abstinence to liue in the obedience of such order,
We warn the people in times of abstinence to live in the Obedience of such order,
pns12 vvb dt n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
23
Page 40
313
as the Lawe and Magistrates haue appointed, and that, whiles they forsake a common and necessarie diet of flesh, they féede not their fantasie wyth such costly sortes of fish,
as the Law and Magistrates have appointed, and that, while they forsake a Common and necessary diet of Flesh, they feed not their fantasy with such costly sorts of Fish,
c-acp dt n1 cc n2 vhb vvn, cc cst, cs pns32 vvb dt j cc j n1 pp-f n1, pns32 vvb xx po32 n1 p-acp d j n2 pp-f n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
23
Page 40
314
or suche daintie banqueting and iunquets, whereby they should giue force to the lustes of the flesh in the day of their Fasting. It followeth:
or such dainty banqueting and iunquets, whereby they should give force to the lusts of the Flesh in the day of their Fasting. It follows:
cc d j n-vvg cc n2, c-crq pns32 vmd vvi n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 vvg. pn31 vvz:
(3) text (DIV1)
23
Page 41
315
Shee hath abolished single life in Priests and Ministers. She hath abolished single life in Priests and Ministers.
pns31 vhz vvn j n1 p-acp n2 cc n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
24
Page 41
316
Is it not lawfull for a Minister to be single? you are witnesses to the contrarie, you know some vnmarried,
Is it not lawful for a Minister to be single? you Are Witnesses to the contrary, you know Some unmarried,
vbz pn31 xx j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi j? pn22 vbr n2 p-acp dt n-jn, pn22 vvb d j,
(3) text (DIV1)
24
Page 41
317
and againe you knowe some that haue wiues, and are married. They which marry do wel:
and again you know Some that have wives, and Are married. They which marry doe well:
cc av pn22 vvb d cst vhb n2, cc vbr vvn. pns32 r-crq vvb n1 av:
(3) text (DIV1)
24
Page 41
318
God grant they do no worsse which doe not marry. The Apostle saith: Marriage is honourable among all, and the bed vndefiled:
God grant they do no Worse which do not marry. The Apostle Says: Marriage is honourable among all, and the Bed undefiled:
np1 vvb pns32 vdb av-dx av-jc r-crq vdb xx vvi. dt n1 vvz: n1 vbz j p-acp d, cc dt n1 j:
(3) text (DIV1)
24
Page 41
319
but Whoremōgers and Adulterers God wil iudge. All haue not the gift of Chastitie, saue they to whom it is giuen:but Whoremongers and Adulterers God will judge. All have not the gift of Chastity, save they to whom it is given:
cc-acp n2 cc n2 np1 vmb vvi. d vhb xx dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pns32 p-acp ro-crq pn31 vbz vvn:
(3) text (DIV1)
24
Page 41
320
for euerie man hath his proper gifte, one after this manner, and an other after that. for every man hath his proper gift, one After this manner, and an other After that.
p-acp d n1 vhz po31 j n1, pi p-acp d n1, cc dt n-jn p-acp d.
(3) text (DIV1)
24
Page 41
321
The holie Patriarks, the Prophets, and the Apostles of Christe, Peter, Paule, Iames, Philip, and others, had Wines: they liued in Marriage.
The holy Patriarchs, the prophets, and the Apostles of Christ, Peter, Paul, James, Philip, and Others, had Wines: they lived in Marriage.
dt j n2, dt n2, cc dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, cc n2-jn, vhd n2: pns32 vvd p-acp n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
24
Page 41
322
Eusebius reporteth out of Clemens Alexandrinus, that Peter when he sawe his wife lead away to execution, called hir by hir proper name, Eusebius Reporteth out of Clemens Alexandrian, that Peter when he saw his wife led away to execution, called his by his proper name,
np1 vvz av pp-f np1 np1, cst np1 c-crq pns31 vvd po31 n1 vvi av p-acp n1, vvd png31 p-acp png31 j n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
24
Page 41
323
and sayde O wife, remember the Lord.
and said Oh wife, Remember the Lord.
cc vvd uh n1, vvb dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
24
Page 41
324
Hierome saith, if he shoulde name seuerally all the married Bishops, they woulde be more in number than all the multitude of the Councell of Ariminum. And in another place: Jerome Says, if he should name severally all the married Bishops, they would be more in number than all the multitude of the Council of Rimini. And in Another place:
np1 vvz, cs pns31 vmd vvi av-j d dt j-vvn n2, pns32 vmd vbi av-dc p-acp n1 cs d dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. cc p-acp j-jn n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
24
Page 40
325
quasinon hodie quoque plurimi Sacerdotes habeant Matrimonia: As though at this day many Priests hadde not their wiues. quasinon hodie quoque Plurimi Sacerdotes habeant Matrimonia: As though At this day many Priests had not their wives.
n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-gr: c-acp cs p-acp d n1 d n2 vhd xx po32 n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
24
Page 40
326
We heare of the Bishoppes in Aethiopia, that they are at this day married.
We hear of the Bishops in Ethiopia, that they Are At this day married.
pns12 vvb pp-f dt n2 p-acp np1, cst pns32 vbr p-acp d n1 vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
24
Page 40
327
It is not long sithence Priests were marryed here in Englande, and in Fraunce and in Germanie. Will these men be more holye than so manye Bishoppes,
It is not long since Priests were married Here in England, and in France and in Germany. Will these men be more holy than so many Bishops,
pn31 vbz xx av-j p-acp n2 vbdr vvn av p-acp np1, cc p-acp np1 cc p-acp np1. vmb d n2 vbb av-dc j cs av d n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
24
Page 40
328
and Sainctes, and Martirs, and Patriarkes, and Prophets, and Apostles, whyche by theyr example haue approued,
and Saints, and Martyrs, and Patriarchs, and prophets, and Apostles, which by their Exampl have approved,
cc n2, cc n2, cc n2, cc n2, cc n2, r-crq p-acp po32 n1 vhb vvn,
(3) text (DIV1)
24
Page 40
329
and commended vnto vs thys diuine ordinaunce?
and commended unto us this divine Ordinance?
cc vvd p-acp pno12 d j-jn n1?
(3) text (DIV1)
24
Page 40
330
Let euery man consider the strength of his owne dessell, for whiche he shall render account before God in that Consistorie, where we shall be iudged, not by the lawes of Rome, but by the lawes of God, our owne conscience accusing or excusing vs. Paule sayth, If they can not abstaine,1. Cor. 7. let them marry:
Let every man Consider the strength of his own dessell, for which he shall render account before God in that Consistory, where we shall be judged, not by the laws of Room, but by the laws of God, our own conscience accusing or excusing us Paul say, If they can not abstaine,1. Cor. 7. let them marry:
vvb d n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vmb vvi n1 p-acp np1 p-acp d n1, c-crq pns12 vmb vbi vvn, xx p-acp dt n2 pp-f vvi, p-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, po12 d n1 vvg cc vvg pno12 np1 vvz, cs pns32 vmb xx n1. np1 crd vvb pno32 vvi:
(3) text (DIV1)
25
Page 40
331
it is better to marry than to burne. The name of Uirginitie is commendable, but euery thing is not as it sheweth.it is better to marry than to burn. The name of Virginity is commendable, but every thing is not as it shows.
pn31 vbz jc pc-acp vvi cs pc-acp vvi. dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz j, cc-acp d n1 vbz xx c-acp pn31 vvz.
(3) text (DIV1)
25
Page 40
332
I protest before the liuing GOD which is the Iudge of the quicke and the dead, that no filthinesse vnder the Sunne is comparable to forced Uirginitie.
I protest before the living GOD which is the Judge of the quick and the dead, that no filthiness under the Sun is comparable to forced Virginity.
pns11 vvb p-acp dt j-vvg np1 r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j cc dt j, cst dx n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz j p-acp j-vvn n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
25
Page 43
333
I condemne not, but rather highly commende single life. No doubt there are many true Uirgins, holy in body, and holy in spirite:
I condemn not, but rather highly commend single life. No doubt there Are many true Virgins, holy in body, and holy in Spirit:
pns11 vvb xx, cc-acp av-c av-j vvi j n1. dx n1 pc-acp vbr d j n2, j p-acp n1, cc j p-acp n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
25
Page 43
334
but yet al are not Uirgins which liue vnmarried, as Hierome séemeth to note:
but yet all Are not Virgins which live unmarried, as Jerome Seemeth to note:
cc-acp av d vbr xx n2 r-crq vvb j, c-acp np1 vvz pc-acp vvi:
(3) text (DIV1)
25
Page 43
335
Eliguntur mariti in sacerdotium, non nego, &c. Such as are married are chosen into the Priestehode, I deny not. Eliguntur Mariti in sacerdotium, non nego, etc. Such as Are married Are chosen into the Priestehode, I deny not.
fw-la fw-la p-acp n1, fw-fr fw-la, av d c-acp vbr j-vvn vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, pns11 vvb xx.
(3) text (DIV1)
25
Page 43
336
For Virgins are not to bee so muche accompted of, as Priestes. And againe:For Virgins Are not to be so much accounted of, as Priests. And again:
p-acp n2 vbr xx pc-acp vbi av av-d vvn pp-f, c-acp n2. cc av:
(3) text (DIV1)
25
Page 43
337
But why (say you) in giuing of priestly orders, is one, whiche is a Virgin, oftentimes refused, But why (say you) in giving of priestly order, is one, which is a Virgae, oftentimes refused,
cc-acp c-crq (vvb pn22) p-acp vvg pp-f j n2, vbz pi, r-crq vbz dt n1, av vvn,
(3) text (DIV1)
25
Page 43
338
and another whiche is married admitted? It may bee, because his doings are not agreeable to his Virginitie,
and Another which is married admitted? It may be, Because his doings Are not agreeable to his Virginity,
cc j-jn r-crq vbz vvn vvn? pn31 vmb vbi, c-acp po31 n2-vdg vbr xx j p-acp po31 n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
25
Page 43
339
or bicause he is thoght to be a Virgin, yet is not: or bicause his virginity is infamous. or Because he is Thought to be a Virgae, yet is not: or Because his virginity is infamous.
cc c-acp pns31 vbz vvd pc-acp vbi dt n1, av vbz xx: cc c-acp po31 n1 vbz j.
(3) text (DIV1)
25
Page 43
340
So much saith Hierome, for reasō why married mē were preferred to orders of the Church before others whiche carried the shewe of Virginitie. Now to conclude this, we say:
So much Says Jerome, for reason why married men were preferred to order of the Church before Others which carried the show of Virginity. Now to conclude this, we say:
av d vvz np1, p-acp n1 c-crq j-vvn n2 vbdr vvn p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n2-jn r-crq vvd dt n1 pp-f n1. av pc-acp vvi d, pns12 vvb:
(3) text (DIV1)
25
Page 43
341
our lawes (after the counsell of the Apostle, & finding so many examples in al ages of the godly which were married,
our laws (After the counsel of the Apostle, & finding so many Examples in all ages of the godly which were married,
po12 n2 (p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvg av d n2 p-acp d n2 pp-f dt j r-crq vbdr vvn,
(3) text (DIV1)
25
Page 44
342
and the notable inconueniences which grewe by forced chastitie,) haue giuen libertie, that those who haue not the gifte of Chastitie, to auoide Fornication, may marry.
and the notable inconveniences which grew by forced chastity,) have given liberty, that those who have not the gift of Chastity, to avoid Fornication, may marry.
cc dt j n2 r-crq vvd p-acp j-vvn n1,) vhb vvn n1, cst d r-crq vhb xx dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi n1, vmb vvi.
(3) text (DIV1)
25
Page 44
343
But no law made among vs, hath forbiddē Virginitie, or Single life. This is the thyrtéenth vntruth.
But no law made among us, hath forbidden Virginity, or Single life. This is the thyrtéenth untruth.
p-acp dx n1 vvn p-acp pno12, vhz vvn n1, cc j n1. d vbz dt n1 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
25
Page 44
344
And so haue you in these fewe words, the number whiche I spake of: euen fiue vntruths in litle more than fiue words.
And so have you in these few words, the number which I spoke of: even fiue untruths in little more than fiue words.
cc av vhb pn22 p-acp d d n2, dt n1 r-crq pns11 vvd pp-f: av crd n2 p-acp j av-dc cs crd n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
25
Page 44
345
First, that we haue no Sacrifice. This is not true.
First, that we have no Sacrifice. This is not true.
ord, cst pns12 vhb dx n1. d vbz xx j.
(3) text (DIV1)
26
Page 44
346
For we haue the Sacrifice of the death and bloud of Christ, a Sacrifice which lasteth for euer.
For we have the Sacrifice of the death and blood of christ, a Sacrifice which lasteth for ever.
c-acp pns12 vhb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 r-crq vvz p-acp av.
(3) text (DIV1)
26
Page 44
347
Againe, that we haue no Prayers This is vntrue. For we call vppon the name of the Lorde.
Again, that we have no Prayers This is untrue. For we call upon the name of the Lord.
av, cst pns12 vhb dx n2 d vbz j. c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
27
Page 44
348
We glorifie God euen the Father of our Lore Iesus Christe. God grant all the Churches in Christendome may do the like.
We Glorify God even the Father of our Lore Iesus Christ. God grant all the Churches in Christendom may do the like.
pns12 vvi np1 av-j dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1. np1 vvb d dt n2 p-acp np1 vmb vdi dt av-j.
(3) text (DIV1)
27
Page 44
349
Againe, that we haue no Fasting. This is vntrue. Our doctrine requireth fasting our lawes command it, we commend it.
Again, that we have no Fasting. This is untrue. Our Doctrine requires fasting our laws command it, we commend it.
av, cst pns12 vhb dx vvg. d vbz j. po12 n1 vvz vvg po12 n2 vvb pn31, pns12 vvb pn31.
(3) text (DIV1)
28
Page 44
350
Againe, They make no difference of Meates. This is vntrue. For we haue not putte downe one Fish day:
Again, They make no difference of Meats. This is untrue. For we have not put down one Fish day:
av, pns32 vvb dx n1 pp-f n2. d vbz j. c-acp pns12 vhb xx vvn a-acp crd n1 n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
29
Page 45
351
and we haue appointed 50. more than our forefathers kept. Againe, Single life is abolished. This is vntrue:
and we have appointed 50. more than our Forefathers kept. Again, Single life is abolished. This is untrue:
cc pns12 vhb vvn crd dc cs po12 n2 vvn. av, j n1 vbz vvn. d vbz j:
(3) text (DIV1)
29
Page 45
352
for, a Minister may liue single if he wil, there is no law to the cōtrary.
for, a Minister may live single if he will, there is no law to the contrary.
c-acp, dt n1 vmb vvi j cs pns31 vmb, pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n-jn.
(3) text (DIV1)
30
Page 45
353
God graunt our liues may be single and simple, and pleasing him:
God grant our lives may be single and simple, and pleasing him:
np1 vvb po12 n2 vmb vbi j cc j, cc vvg pno31:
(3) text (DIV1)
30
Page 45
354
else we are like painted graues, faire and holy without, but within ful of stincking carren. Nowe let vs procéede. You haue heard 13. vntruths:
Else we Are like painted graves, fair and holy without, but within full of stinking carrion. Now let us proceed. You have herd 13. untruths:
av pns12 vbr av-j vvn n2, j cc j p-acp, cc-acp p-acp j pp-f j-vvg n1. av vvb pno12 vvi. pn22 vhb vvn crd n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
30
Page 45
355
and maye we thinke, that he which hath vttered so much falshode, will stay there?
and may we think, that he which hath uttered so much falsehood, will stay there?
cc vmb pns12 vvi, cst pns31 r-crq vhz vvn av d n1, vmb vvi a-acp?
(3) text (DIV1)
31
Page 45
356
Eadem occupato regno supremi Ecclesiae capitis locum in omni Anglia, eius { que } praecipuam authoritatem atque iurisdictionem monstrosè sibi vsurpans, regnum ipsum rursum in miserū exitiū reuocauit: Same occupato regno supremi Ecclesiae capitis locum in omni Anglia, eius { que } praecipuam authoritatem atque iurisdictionem monstrosè sibi usurpans, Kingdom ipsum Once again in miserū exitiū reuocauit:
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-it np1 fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-it, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la:
(3) text (DIV1)
32
Page 45
357
She (the Quenes Maiestie) inuaded the kingdome, and by vsurping monstrously the place of the supreame heade of the Churche in all Englande, and the chiefe aucthoritie and iurisdiction of the same, hathe againe broughte the saide Realme into miserable destruction.
She (the Queens Majesty) invaded the Kingdom, and by usurping monstrously the place of the supreme head of the Church in all England, and the chief Authority and jurisdiction of the same, hath again brought the said Realm into miserable destruction.
pns31 (dt ng1 n1) vvd dt n1, cc p-acp vvg av-j dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d np1, cc dt j-jn n1 cc n1 pp-f dt d, vhz av vvn dt j-vvn n1 p-acp j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
32
Page 46
358
You must kéepe reconing, for here to the 13. vntruths, he giueth thrée others, more wicked and slaunderous than the rest.
You must keep reckoning, for Here to the 13. untruths, he gives thrée Others, more wicked and slanderous than the rest.
pn22 vmb vvi n-vvg, c-acp av p-acp dt crd n2, pns31 vvz crd n2-jn, av-dc j cc j cs dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
33
Page 46
359
Hathe Queene Elizabeth inuaded the Realme? O vaine man.
Hath Queen Elizabeth invaded the Realm? O vain man.
vhz n1 np1 vvd dt n1? sy j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
33
Page 46
360
Is it beséeming for Christs Uicar to speake so vntruely? What sendeth he such tales vnto vs, who know the trueth,
Is it beseeming for Christ Vicar to speak so untruly? What sends he such tales unto us, who know the truth,
vbz pn31 vvg p-acp npg1 n1 pc-acp vvi av av-j? q-crq vvz pns31 d n2 p-acp pno12, r-crq vvb dt n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
33
Page 46
361
and can reproue him? Did hir Maiestie inuade this realme? Came she by force and violence to hir Crowne? No childe so simple,
and can reprove him? Did his Majesty invade this realm? Come she by force and violence to his Crown? No child so simple,
cc vmb vvi pno31? vdd po31 n1 vvi d n1? vvd pns31 p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp png31 n1? dx n1 av j,
(3) text (DIV1)
33
Page 46
362
but he may controll him herein.
but he may control him herein.
cc-acp pns31 vmb vvi pno31 av.
(3) text (DIV1)
33
Page 46
363
Was not Quene Marie hir Sister? Was not King Edwarde hir Brother? Was not King Henrie hir naturall Father? and King Henrie the 7. hir Grandfather? Is shée not the right inheritour of both the houses { que } orke and Lancaster? Hath shée not both the Roses, that is, bothe the Titles to the kingdome enclosed in one? Did not the whole body of the Counsell take their Oath to hir xxxv.
Was not Queen Marry his Sister? Was not King Edward his Brother? Was not King Henry his natural Father? and King Henry the 7. his Grandfather? Is she not the right inheritor of both the houses { que } york and Lancaster? Hath she not both the Roses, that is, both the Titles to the Kingdom enclosed in one? Did not the Whole body of the Counsel take their Oath to his xxxv.
vbds xx n1 uh png31 n1? vbds xx n1 np1 png31 n1? vbds xx n1 np1 png31 j n1? cc n1 np1 dt crd po31 n1? vbz pns31 xx dt j-jn n1 pp-f d dt n2 { fw-fr } vvi cc np1? vhz pns31 xx d dt n2, cst vbz, d dt n2 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp pi? vdd xx dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb po32 n1 p-acp png31 crd.
(3) text (DIV1)
33
Page 46
364
yeres agoe? Was not the Crown due to hir by inheritance and by succession,
Years ago? Was not the Crown due to his by inheritance and by succession,
n2 av? vbds xx dt n1 j-jn p-acp png31 p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
33
Page 46
365
and by the laws of this Realme? Did not hir Father warrante it to hir by Wil,
and by the laws of this Realm? Did not his Father warrant it to his by Wil,
cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1? vdd xx png31 n1 n1 pn31 p-acp png31 p-acp np1,
(3) text (DIV1)
33
Page 47
366
as to his daughter? Did not Queene Marie by expresse wordes leaue it to hir,
as to his daughter? Did not Queen Marry by express words leave it to his,
c-acp p-acp po31 n1? vdd xx n1 uh p-acp j n2 vvi pn31 p-acp png31,
(3) text (DIV1)
33
Page 47
367
as to hir Sister? Did not the whole Noblitie of the Realme confirme it? Did not Queene Maries Byshops knéele downe before hir,
as to his Sister? Did not the Whole Nobilt of the Realm confirm it? Did not Queen Mary's Bishops kneel down before his,
c-acp pc-acp png31 n1? vdd xx dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 vvi pn31? vdd xx n1 npg1 n2 vvb a-acp p-acp png31,
(3) text (DIV1)
33
Page 47
368
and acknowledge hir to be their naturall and lawfull Queene? Did not you? Did not all the Commons of this Realme, willingly of your selues, make Bonfiers, ring your Belles,
and acknowledge his to be their natural and lawful Queen? Did not you? Did not all the Commons of this Realm, willingly of your selves, make Bonfires, ring your Bells,
cc vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi po32 j cc j n1? vdd xx pn22? vdd xx d dt n2 pp-f d n1, av-j pp-f po22 n2, vvb n2, vvb po22 n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
33
Page 47
369
and clap your handes for ioy? Did not the children and little Babes crie out in your stréetes God saue Queeene Elizabeth?
and clap your hands for joy? Did not the children and little Babes cry out in your streets God save Queen Elizabeth?
cc vvb po22 n2 p-acp n1? vdd xx dt n2 cc j n2 vvb av p-acp po22 n2 np1 p-acp vvn np1?
(3) text (DIV1)
33
Page 47
370
Howe then dareth the Pope a wilfull Frier, a wilfull and vnlearned Frier, how dareth he say, that Queene Elizabeth is no lawfull Queene, but didde inuade this Realme with force and violence? O good and gratious Ladie, what Host had she? what Capitaine? what Souldiours? what weapon was worne? what Sworde drawne? what Speare bente? what Banner displayed? what Trumpet sounded? Shée entred to hir right peaceably,
How then dareth the Pope a wilful Friar, a wilful and unlearned Friar, how dareth he say, that Queen Elizabeth is no lawful Queen, but did invade this Realm with force and violence? O good and gracious Lady, what Host had she? what Captain? what Soldiers? what weapon was worn? what Sword drawn? what Spear bent? what Banner displayed? what Trumpet sounded? She entered to his right peaceably,
c-crq av vvz dt n1 dt j n1, dt j cc j n1, q-crq vvz pns31 vvb, cst n1 np1 vbz dx j n1, cc-acp vdd vvi d n1 p-acp n1 cc n1? sy j cc j n1, r-crq n1 vhd pns31? q-crq np1? q-crq n2? q-crq n1 vbds vvn? q-crq n1 vvn? q-crq n1 vvn? q-crq n1 vvn? q-crq n1 vvn? pns31 vvd p-acp png31 vvi av-j,
(3) text (DIV1)
34
Page 48
371
& hath raigned in greate peace, saue that Pope Pius hath practised hir trouble by certaine rebels and traitors.
& hath reigned in great peace, save that Pope Pius hath practised his trouble by certain rebels and Traitors.
cc vhz vvn p-acp j n1, p-acp d n1 np1 vhz vvn png31 n1 p-acp j n2 cc n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
34
Page 48
372
But God doth mercifully peserue hir, to the confusion of hir enimies, to the comforte of hir subiectes,
But God does mercifully peserue his, to the confusion of his enemies, to the Comfort of his Subjects,
p-acp np1 vdz av-j vvi png31, p-acp dt n1 pp-f png31 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f png31 n2-jn,
(3) text (DIV1)
34
Page 48
373
and the adnauncement of his glorie.
and the adnauncement of his glory.
cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
34
Page 48
374
Yong men and Maydens, Olde men and children, may sée and saye, Pope Pius is a forger, a reporter of vntruth, hathe no regarde what he saith or doth:
Young men and Maidens, Old men and children, may see and say, Pope Pius is a forger, a reporter of untruth, hath no regard what he Says or does:
j n2 cc n2, j n2 cc n2, vmb vvi cc vvi, n1 np1 vbz dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, vhz dx n1 r-crq pns31 vvz cc vdz:
(3) text (DIV1)
34
Page 48
375
that, he is paste al shame, and hath no seare of God.
that, he is past all shame, and hath no sear of God.
d, pns31 vbz p-acp d n1, cc vhz dx n1 pp-f np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
34
Page 48
376
Againe, Supremi capitis locum vsurpans: Taking vpō hir the place of the supreme head This is vntrue. Here laye a chase.
Again, Supremi capitis locum usurpans: Taking upon his the place of the supreme head This is untrue. Here say a chase.
av, fw-fr fw-la fw-la n2: vvg p-acp png31 dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 d vbz j. av vvd dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
35
Page 48
377
If the Pope goe forwarde, he wil winne the game.
If the Pope go forward, he will win the game.
cs dt n1 vvb av-j, pns31 vmb vvi dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
35
Page 48
378
Where is shée euer called the supreme head? Peruse the actes of Parliament, the Recordes, the Rolles,
Where is she ever called the supreme head? Peruse the acts of Parliament, the Records, the Rolls,
q-crq vbz pns31 av vvd dt j n1? vvb dt n2 pp-f n1, dt n2, dt n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
35
Page 48
379
and the Writs of Chauncerie or Exchequer, which passe in hir Graces name:
and the Writs of Chancery or Exchequer, which pass in his Graces name:
cc dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, r-crq vvb p-acp png31 ng1 n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
35
Page 48
380
where is she euer called the supreame heade of the Church? No, no, brethren, she refuseth it, she woulde not haue it, nor bée so called.
where is she ever called the supreme head of the Church? No, no, brothers, she Refuseth it, she would not have it, nor been so called.
c-crq vbz pns31 av vvd dt j n1 pp-f dt n1? uh-dx, uh-dx, n2, pns31 vvz pn31, pns31 vmd xx vhi pn31, ccx vbi av vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
35
Page 48
381
Why then doth Christes Uicar blaze and spreade abroade so grosse vntruth? why shoulde he say Queene Eliz. maketh hir selfe the head of the Church?
Why then does Christ's Vicar blaze and spread abroad so gross untruth? why should he say Queen Eliz makes his self the head of the Church?
uh-crq av vdz npg1 n1 vvi cc vvi av av j n1? q-crq vmd pns31 vvi n1 np1 vvz png31 n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1?
(3) text (DIV1)
35
Page 49
382
Nay, yet more, Monstrose praecipuam eius auctoritatem at { que } iurisdictionē vsurpans: Taking vpon hir monstrously the chiefe authoritie and iurisdiction of the same:
Nay, yet more, Monstrose praecipuam eius auctoritatem At { que } iurisdictionē usurpans: Taking upon his monstrously the chief Authority and jurisdiction of the same:
uh, av av-dc, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp { fw-fr } fw-la n2: vvg p-acp png31 av-j dt j-jn n1 cc n1 pp-f dt d:
(3) text (DIV1)
36
Page 49
383
Here I might well say O monstrum hominis, O monster in the likenesse of man.
Here I might well say O monstrum hominis, Oh monster in the likeness of man.
av pns11 vmd av vvi fw-fr fw-la fw-la, uh n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
36
Page 49
384
He imagineth, that hir Maiestie preacheth in the Pulpittes, that she administreth the Sacraments, that she sitteth in the Consistories and heareth all spirituall causes.
He imagineth, that his Majesty Preacheth in the Pulpits, that she administereth the Sacraments, that she Sitteth in the Consistories and hears all spiritual Causes.
pns31 vvz, cst po31 n1 vvz p-acp dt n2, cst pns31 vvz dt n2, cst pns31 vvz p-acp dt n2 cc vvz d j n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
36
Page 49
385
Whiche if she doe, she dothe more than the Pope doth. It were monstrous to sée the Pope in a Pulpit.
Which if she do, she doth more than the Pope does. It were monstrous to see the Pope in a Pulpit.
r-crq cs pns31 vdb, pns31 vdz dc cs dt n1 vdz. pn31 vbdr j pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
36
Page 49
386
And it is monstrous to sée Antichriste sitte in the Temple of God, to sée a Bishoppe girded with both swords, to sée a Priest take vppon him the rule of Heauen and Earth, the seruant of seruants aduanced aboue all the Princes of the worlde,
And it is monstrous to see Antichrist sit in the Temple of God, to see a Bishop girded with both swords, to see a Priest take upon him the Rule of Heaven and Earth, the servant of Servants advanced above all the Princes of the world,
cc pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi np1 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvd p-acp d n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvb p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, dt n1 pp-f n2 vvd p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
36
Page 49
387
and to sette his foote vppon their neckes:
and to Set his foot upon their necks:
cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp po32 n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
36
Page 49
388
a wretched man to claime auctoritie ouer the Angels of God, and a sinfull creature to suffer himselfe to be called by y• name of God.
a wretched man to claim Authority over the Angels of God, and a sinful creature to suffer himself to be called by y• name of God.
dt j n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc dt j n1 pc-acp vvi px31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 n1 pp-f np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
36
Page 49
389
This is a mishapen wonder, & a monster in nature. Let the Pope therefore looke vpon him self, and know what supreme authoritie and iurisdiction,
This is a Misshapen wonder, & a monster in nature. Let the Pope Therefore look upon him self, and know what supreme Authority and jurisdiction,
d vbz dt j-vvn n1, cc dt n1 p-acp n1. vvb dt n1 av vvi p-acp pno31 n1, cc vvb r-crq j n1 cc n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
36
Page 50
390
and ouer whome he taketh it vpon him monstrously. Queene Elizabeth doth not any thing monstrously.
and over whom he Takes it upon him monstrously. Queen Elizabeth does not any thing monstrously.
cc p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz pn31 p-acp pno31 av-j. n1 np1 vdz xx d n1 av-j.
(3) text (DIV1)
36
Page 50
391
She preacheth not, she ministreth not ye Sacraments, she doth neither excōmunicate, nor absolue frō excōmunication:
She Preacheth not, she Ministereth not you Sacraments, she does neither excommunicate, nor absolve from excommunication:
pns31 vvz xx, pns31 vvz xx pn22 n2, pns31 vdz av-dx vvi, ccx vvi p-acp n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
37
Page 50
392
shee sitteth not to giue sentence in spirituall causes: she chalengeth not the dispensation of the Keyes of the kingdome of Heauen.
she Sitteth not to give sentence in spiritual Causes: she challenges not the Dispensation of the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven.
pns31 vvz xx pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp j n2: pns31 vvz xx dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
37
Page 50
393
She doth nothing but which she may lawfully do, nothing but wherevnto the Lord God hath giuen hir especiall warrant.
She does nothing but which she may lawfully do, nothing but whereunto the Lord God hath given his especial warrant.
pns31 vdz pix cc-acp r-crq pns31 vmb av-j vdi, pix cc-acp c-crq dt n1 np1 vhz vvn png31 j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
37
Page 50
394
Hir Maiestie is supreame Gouernour ouer hir Subiectes. The Bishoppes within hir Realme are subiects to hir. Shée gouerneth, they yéeld obedience.
His Majesty is supreme Governor over his Subjects. The Bishops within his Realm Are Subjects to his. She Governs, they yield Obedience.
po31 n1 vbz j n1 p-acp po31 n2-jn. dt n2 p-acp png31 n1 vbr n2-jn pc-acp png31. pns31 vvz, pns32 vvb n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
37
Page 50
395
When occasion is offered to dispose of any thing, specially appertaining to the seruice of God,
When occasion is offered to dispose of any thing, specially appertaining to the service of God,
c-crq n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1, av-j vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1,
(3) text (DIV1)
37
Page 50
396
or to iudge of any controuersie arising in Spirituall causes: She commendeth and giueth to hir learned Diuines, the due consideration thereof:
or to judge of any controversy arising in Spiritual Causes: She commends and gives to his learned Divines, the due consideration thereof:
cc pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1 vvg p-acp j n2: pns31 vvz cc vvz p-acp png31 j n2-jn, dt j-jn n1 av:
(3) text (DIV1)
37
Page 50
397
All other pleas & suites shée causeth to be ended at home, & suffereth no appeales to flie to Rome. Which is done for the ease,
All other pleasant & suits she Causes to be ended At home, & suffers no appeals to fly to Room. Which is done for the ease,
d j-jn n2 cc n2 pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1-an, cc vvz dx vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp vvi. r-crq vbz vdn p-acp dt n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
37
Page 51
398
and quietnesse, and wealth of hir good subiectes.
and quietness, and wealth of his good Subjects.
cc n1, cc n1 pp-f png31 j n2-jn.
(3) text (DIV1)
37
Page 51
399
For, wherein grew more extremitie against plaine dealing, simple, and honest pore menne? Whereby were they oftener shifted off,
For, wherein grew more extremity against plain dealing, simple, and honest poor men? Whereby were they oftener shifted off,
p-acp, c-crq vvd dc n1 p-acp j n-vvg, j, cc j j n2? q-crq vbdr pns32 av-c vvn a-acp,
(3) text (DIV1)
37
Page 51
400
and put from the right of their suite, thā by such appeales? when, after they had bene haled thorough all the Courtes in theyr owne Countrey, they were driuen to followe the matter 1500. miles at the Popes Courtes in Rome.
and put from the right of their suit, than by such appeals? when, After they had be haled through all the Courts in their own Country, they were driven to follow the matter 1500. miles At the Popes Courts in Room.
cc vvd p-acp dt n-jn pp-f po32 n1, cs p-acp d vvz? q-crq, c-acp pns32 vhd vbn vvn p-acp d dt n2 p-acp po32 d n1, pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 crd n2 p-acp dt ng1 n2 p-acp vvi.
(3) text (DIV1)
37
Page 51
401
To be short, Queene Elizabeth doth, as did Moses, Iosua, Dauid, Salomon, Iosias, Iehosaphat, as Constantine, Valentinian, Gratian, Theodosius, Arcadius, Honorius, and other godly Emperors haue done.
To be short, Queen Elizabeth does, as did Moses, Iosua, David, Solomon, Iosias, Jehoshaphat, as Constantine, Valentinian, Gratian, Theodosius, Arcadius, Honorius, and other godly Emperor's have done.
pc-acp vbi j, n1 np1 vdz, c-acp vdd np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, p-acp np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, cc j-jn j n2 vhb vdn.
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 51
402
God hath giuē charge to hir of both Tables.
God hath given charge to his of both Tables.
np1 vhz vvn n1 p-acp pno31 pp-f d n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 51
403
In the firste she hath charge of Religion, in the other, of Ciuill causes. By the Prophet Esay God promiseth to his Church, Kings shall be thy noursing Fathers, and Queenes thy Nursses. And Dauid saith:
In the First she hath charge of Religion, in the other, of Civil Causes. By the Prophet Isaiah God promises to his Church, Kings shall be thy nursing Father's, and Queens thy Nurses. And David Says:
p-acp dt ord pns31 vhz n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n-jn, pp-f j n2. p-acp dt n1 np1 np1 vvz p-acp po31 n1, n2 vmb vbi po21 j-vvg n2, cc n2 po21 n2. cc np1 vvz:
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 51
404
Be wise therfore ye Kings, be learned ye Iudges of the earth, serue the Lord in feare. Be wise Therefore you Kings, be learned you Judges of the earth, serve the Lord in Fear.
vbb j av pn22 n2, vbb j pn22 n2 pp-f dt n1, vvb dt n1 p-acp n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 52
405
Upon which place, the learned father Augustine saith:
Upon which place, the learned father Augustine Says:
p-acp r-crq n1, dt j n1 np1 vvz:
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 52
406
Quomodo ergo Reges seruiunt Domino in timore, nisi •a quae contra iussa Domini fiunt, religiosa seueritate prohibendo atque plectendo? aliter enim seruit quia homo est: aliter quia rex est. Quomodo ergo Reges seruiunt Domino in Timore, nisi •a Quae contra Iussa Domini Fluent, religiosa seueritate prohibendo atque plectendo? aliter enim seruit quia homo est: aliter quia rex est.
np1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 52
407
Quia homo est, ei seruit viuendo fideliter:
Quia homo est, ei seruit viuendo Fideliter:
fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la:
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 52
408
quia verò etiam rex est, seruit ei leges iusta praecipientes, & contraria prohibentes conuenienti rigore sanciendo,
quia verò etiam rex est, seruit ei leges Justa praecipientes, & contraria Prohibentes conuenienti Rigore sanciendo,
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la uh fw-la,
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 52
409
sicut seruiuit Ezechias, &c. Howe then doe Kings serue the Lord in feare, but in that they doe forbidde,
sicut seruiuit Hezekiah, etc. Howe then do Kings serve the Lord in Fear, but in that they do forbid,
fw-la fw-la np1, av np1 av vdb n2 vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp cst pns32 vdb vvb,
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 52
410
and in a religious seueritie punish suche things as are done againste the Lordes commaundementes? for hee serueth after one maner,
and in a religious severity Punish such things as Are done against the lords Commandments? for he serveth After one manner,
cc p-acp dt j n1 vvi d n2 c-acp vbr vdn p-acp dt ng1 n2? c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp crd n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 52
411
as a man, and after another, as a Prince: as a man he serueth the Lord in liuing faithfully:
as a man, and After Another, as a Prince: as a man he serveth the Lord in living faithfully:
c-acp dt n1, cc p-acp j-jn, c-acp dt n1: c-acp dt n1 pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp vvg av-j:
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 52
412
but in that he is also a King, he serueth hym by making Lawes, which commaunde the thinges that are right,
but in that he is also a King, he serveth him by making Laws, which command the things that Are right,
cc-acp p-acp cst pns31 vbz av dt n1, pns31 vvz pno31 p-acp vvg n2, r-crq vvb dt n2 cst vbr j-jn,
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 52
413
and whiche with conuenient rigour forbid the contrarie.
and which with convenient rigour forbid the contrary.
cc r-crq p-acp j n1 vvb dt n-jn.
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 52
414
as Ezechias serued the Lord, when he destroyed the Woodes, and Temples of Idolles, and those highe places, whiche were builte againste the commaundements of God,
as Hezekiah served the Lord, when he destroyed the Woods, and Temples of Idols, and those high places, which were built against the Commandments of God,
c-acp np1 vvd dt n1, c-crq pns31 vvd dt n2, cc n2 pp-f n2, cc d j n2, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1,
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 53
415
as IOSIAS serued, doing also the like:
as IOSIAS served, doing also the like:
c-acp np1 vvd, vdg av av av-j:
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 53
416
as the King of Niniute serued, gathering togither al his Citie, to appease the wrath of the Lord:
as the King of Nineveh served, gathering together all his city, to appease the wrath of the Lord:
c-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb vvn, vvg av d po31 n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 53
417
as DARIVS serued, giuing auctoritie to DANIEL to breake the Idol, and casting his enimies into the Lions:
as DARIUS served, giving Authority to DANIEL to break the Idol, and casting his enemies into the Lions:
c-acp npg1 vvd, vvg n1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc vvg po31 n2 p-acp dt n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 53
418
as NABVCHODONOSOR serued, of whome we spake before, who by a terrible Lawe forbad al within his kingdome, to blaspheme God.
as NABUCHODONOSOR served, of whom we spoke before, who by a terrible Law forbade all within his Kingdom, to Blaspheme God.
c-acp np1 vvd, pp-f ro-crq pns12 vvd a-acp, r-crq p-acp dt j n1 vvd d p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 53
419
In ho• ergò (saith he) seruiunt domino Reges, quando ea faciunt ad seruiendum illi, quae non possunt facere nisi Reges.
In ho• ergò (Says he) seruiunt domino Reges, quando ea faciunt ad seruiendum illi, Quae non possunt facere nisi Reges.
p-acp n1 fw-la (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 53
420
Herein therefore do Kings serue the Lord, whē they do those things to serue him, which none may do but Kings. The Pope therefore writeth vnaduisedly.Herein Therefore do Kings serve the Lord, when they do those things to serve him, which none may do but Kings. The Pope Therefore Writeth unadvisedly.
av av vdb n2 vvi dt n1, c-crq pns32 vdb d n2 pc-acp vvi pno31, r-crq pix vmb vdi cc-acp n2. dt n1 av vvz av-j.
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 53
421
We know not anye so mōstrous & vnlawful doing. It is hir office, it is hir dutie.
We know not any so monstrous & unlawful doing. It is his office, it is his duty.
pns12 vvb xx d av j cc j vdg. pn31 vbz png31 n1, pn31 vbz png31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 53
422
I trust God will giue hir grace to discharge the same to his glorie. Regium concilium e• Anglica Nobilitate conflatum diremit:
I trust God will give his grace to discharge the same to his glory. Regium concilium e• English Nobilitate conflatum diremit:
pns11 vvb np1 vmb vvi png31 n1 pc-acp vvi dt d p-acp po31 n1. np1 fw-la n1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la:
(3) text (DIV1)
38
Page 53
423
Shee hath remoued the Noble men of Englande from the Kings Councel. She hath removed the Noble men of England from the Kings Council.
pns31 vhz vvn dt j n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt ng1 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
39
Page 53
424
The Poets had a fonde deuise of their great God IVPITER, that he helde a golden Chain in his hād,
The Poets had a fond devise of their great God IVPITER, that he held a golden Chain in his hand,
dt n2 vhd dt j n1 pp-f po32 j n1 np1, cst pns31 vvd dt j vvb p-acp po31 n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
39
Page 54
425
and tied to the ende of it both the Lande and Sea, and coasts of the whole world,
and tied to the end of it both the Land and Sea, and coasts of the Whole world,
cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 d dt n1 cc n1, cc n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
39
Page 54
426
and so might tosse and turne, and sette them higher and lower at his pleasure.
and so might toss and turn, and Set them higher and lower At his pleasure.
cc av vmd vvi cc vvi, cc vvd pno32 jc cc jc p-acp po31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
39
Page 54
427
Pope Pius bestirreth himselfe, as though he were in Iupiters place, and mighte by his Bulles and cursses set higher and lower, place and displace, appoint who shall,
Pope Pius bestirreth himself, as though he were in Iupiters place, and might by his Bulls and curses Set higher and lower, place and displace, appoint who shall,
np1 np1 vvz px31, c-acp cs pns31 vbdr p-acp npg1 n1, cc vmd p-acp po31 n2 cc n2 vvb jc cc av-jc, n1 cc vvi, vvb r-crq vmb,
(3) text (DIV1)
39
Page 54
428
& againe who shall not be in Princes Councels. Nothing may be done but by his sufferance.
& again who shall not be in Princes Counsels. Nothing may be done but by his sufferance.
cc av q-crq vmb xx vbi p-acp ng1 n2. pix vmb vbi vdn p-acp p-acp po31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
39
Page 54
429
Such a practise he hath to make himselfe King of Kings, and the God of this worlde.
Such a practice he hath to make himself King of Kings, and the God of this world.
d dt n1 pns31 vhz pc-acp vvi px31 n1 pp-f n2, cc dt n1 pp-f d n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
39
Page 54
430
For, when hée may rule the Councell, he maye rule the King: and being able to rule the King, he maye rule the people throughout the worlde.
For, when he may Rule the Council, he may Rule the King: and being able to Rule the King, he may Rule the people throughout the world.
p-acp, c-crq pns31 vmb vvi dt n1, pns31 vmb vvi dt n1: cc vbg j pc-acp vvi dt n1, pns31 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
39
Page 54
431
Hée saieth Queene Elizabeths Conncell is not to my liking. She hathe put those from the Councel, which were of the Nobilitie of Englande.
He Saith Queen Elizabeths Conceal is not to my liking. She hath put those from the Council, which were of the Nobilt of England.
pns31 vvz n1 npg1 vvb vbz xx p-acp po11 n-vvg. pns31 vhz vvn d p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbdr pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
39
Page 54
432
Thus he goeth on, and increaseth hys follie. He singeth by reportes, and speaketh he wotteth not what.
Thus he Goes on, and increases his folly. He sings by reports, and speaks he wotteth not what.
av pns31 vvz a-acp, cc vvz po31 n1. pns31 vvz p-acp n2, cc vvz pns31 vvz xx r-crq.
(3) text (DIV1)
40
Page 54
433
Hath hir Maiestie remoued all the Nobilitie? Who would thinke the Uicar of Christ wold be so vaine? You which haue liued in countenaunce,
Hath his Majesty removed all the Nobilt? Who would think the Vicar of christ would be so vain? You which have lived in countenance,
vhz po31 n1 vvd d dt n1? q-crq vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vbi av j? pn22 r-crq vhb vvn p-acp n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
40
Page 55
434
and haue béene at the Court, and haue these many yeares knowne the state of our Countrey, you knowe well that this is false.
and have been At the Court, and have these many Years known the state of our Country, you know well that this is false.
cc vhb vbn p-acp dt n1, cc vhb d d n2 vvn dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, pn22 vvb av cst d vbz j.
(3) text (DIV1)
40
Page 55
435
The Nobilitie are all in England, and in Courte, and in Councel, as before. I doe not speake of suche as became Traitours.
The Nobilt Are all in England, and in Court, and in Council, as before. I do not speak of such as became Traitors.
dt n1 vbr d p-acp np1, cc p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1, c-acp a-acp. pns11 vdb xx vvi pp-f d c-acp vvd n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
40
Page 55
436
You knowe what vnnaturall attempts were lately made. Their guiltie conscience did make some to flie.
You know what unnatural attempts were lately made. Their guilty conscience did make Some to fly.
pn22 vvb r-crq j n2 vbdr av-j vvn. po32 j n1 vdd vvi d pc-acp vvi.
(3) text (DIV1)
40
Page 55
437
I speake not of one in duraunce: I dispute not his case. A Prince oughte to be verye carefull and iealous, for hys preseruation.
I speak not of one in durance: I dispute not his case. A Prince ought to be very careful and jealous, for his preservation.
pns11 vvb xx pp-f pi p-acp n1: pns11 vvb xx po31 n1. dt n1 vmd pc-acp vbi av j cc j, c-acp po31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
40
Page 55
438
It toucheth not himselfe onely, but the welfare of his people. Of these I speake nothing.
It touches not himself only, but the welfare of his people. Of these I speak nothing.
pn31 vvz xx px31 j, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. pp-f d pns11 vvb pix.
(3) text (DIV1)
40
Page 55
439
Yet when thys Bull was stamped at Rome, all were at libertie. Marke the date, the fifth of the Calends of March in the yeare paste:
Yet when this Bull was stamped At Room, all were At liberty. Mark the date, the fifth of the Calends of March in the year past:
av c-crq d n1 vbds vvn p-acp vvb, d vbdr p-acp n1. n1 dt n1, dt ord pp-f dt n2 pp-f vvb p-acp dt n1 n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
40
Page 55
440
at which time they were al at libertie and of the Councell, or at leaste in good fauor. At which time they were all At liberty and of the Council, or At jest in good favour.
p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vbdr d p-acp n1 cc pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp n1 p-acp j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
40
Page 55
441
Since which time, what hath bin wroughte by this Bull, I praye you consider. Remember what ensued the Sommer following.
Since which time, what hath been wrought by this Bull, I pray you Consider. remember what ensued the Summer following.
p-acp r-crq n1, r-crq vhz vbn vvn p-acp d n1, pns11 vvb pn22 vvb. np1 r-crq vvd dt n1 vvg.
(3) text (DIV1)
40
Page 55
442
The coales were kindled here, but the bellowes whiche gaue the wind lay at Rome, and ther sate he which made the fire.
The coals were kindled Here, but the bellows which gave the wind lay At Room, and there sat he which made the fire.
dt n2 vbdr vvn av, cc-acp dt n2 r-crq vvd dt n1 vvd p-acp vvb, cc a-acp vvd pns31 r-crq vvd dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
40
Page 56
443
At what time he wrote this Bul, she had displaced none, neither Lord, Baron, nor Earle:
At what time he wrote this Bull, she had displaced none, neither Lord, Baron, nor Earl:
p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vvd d n1, pns31 vhd vvn pix, dx n1, n1, ccx n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
40
Page 56
444
nor touched thē in their liues, bodies, goodes, or landes.
nor touched them in their lives, bodies, goods, or Lands.
ccx vvd pno32 p-acp po32 n2, n2, n2-j, cc n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
40
Page 56
445
Indéede Pope Paulus 4. cast Moronus into prison, and there kept him al the time of his papacie.
Indeed Pope Paulus 4. cast Moronis into prison, and there kept him all the time of his papacy.
av n1 np1 crd vvn np1 p-acp n1, cc a-acp vvd pno31 d dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
40
Page 56
446
Pius. 4. tooke Caraffa, a chief Cardinal, he caste him into prison, and in the midnight sent a slaughterman to put him to death.Pius. 4. took Caraffa, a chief Cardinal, he cast him into prison, and in the midnight sent a slaughterman to put him to death.
fw-la. crd vvd np1, dt j-jn n1, pns31 vvd pno31 p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt n1 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
40
Page 56
447
Pope Vrbanus tooke sixe Cardinals, and knit them in bags, & threw thē into the sea.
Pope Urban took sixe Cardinals, and knit them in bags, & threw them into the sea.
np1 np1 vvd crd n2, cc vvi pno32 p-acp n2, cc vvd pno32 p-acp dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
40
Page 56
448
Hir milde, gratious, & merciful nature, hath neuer béen distained by any the like crueltie, neyther haue any of hir Noble men béene so by hir dishonored.
His mild, gracious, & merciful nature, hath never been distained by any the like cruelty, neither have any of his Noble men been so by his dishonoured.
po31 j, j, cc j n1, vhz av-x vbn vvn p-acp d dt j n1, dx vhb d pp-f png31 j n2 vbn av p-acp png31 vvd.
(3) text (DIV1)
40
Page 56
449
Againe, Hominibus obscuris compleuit: Shee hath made hir Councell of poore, darke, beggarly fellowes, and hath placed them ouer the people.
Again, Hominibus Obscuris compleuit: She hath made his Council of poor, dark, beggarly Fellows, and hath placed them over the people.
av, fw-la fw-la fw-la: pns31 vhz vvn png31 n1 pp-f j, j, j n2, cc vhz vvn pno32 p-acp dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
41
Page 56
450
What hathe Pope Pius to doe with the Councell of Princes? Maye not a King choose a Councellour,
What hath Pope Pius to do with the Council of Princes? May not a King choose a Counselor,
r-crq vhz n1 np1 pc-acp vdi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2? np1 xx dt n1 vvi dt n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
41
Page 56
451
vnlesse he allow of hym? Men take their owne eyes to choose ther wiues, and Princes take their owne heartes to choose their Councellours. As wel he might say:
unless he allow of him? Men take their own eyes to choose their wives, and Princes take their own hearts to choose their Counsellors. As well he might say:
cs pns31 vvb pp-f pno31? np1 vvb po32 d n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n2, cc n2 vvb po32 d n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n2. p-acp av pns31 vmd vvi:
(3) text (DIV1)
41
Page 56
452
No King shal haue any Secretarie, any Iudge or Iustice, or Sergeant, or Attorney, or Solicitour, or man at Law:
No King shall have any Secretary, any Judge or justice, or sergeant, or attorney, or Solicitor, or man At Law:
dx n1 vmb vhi d n1, d n1 cc n1, cc n1, cc n1, cc n1, cc n1 p-acp n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
41
Page 57
453
any Captain for wars, any Garde to his person, any Phisition to his body, any Sewer or Taster, but by his appointment.
any Captain for wars, any Guard to his person, any physician to his body, any Sewer or Taster, but by his appointment.
d n1 p-acp n2, d n1 p-acp po31 n1, d n1 p-acp po31 n1, d n1 cc n1, cc-acp p-acp po31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
41
Page 57
454
Oh what a charge this man taketh? He calleth hir honourable Councellours darke, and obscure, and beggarly.
O what a charge this man Takes? He calls his honourable Counsellors dark, and Obscure, and beggarly.
uh r-crq dt n1 d n1 vvz? pns31 vvz png31 j n2 j, cc j, cc j.
(3) text (DIV1)
41
Page 57
455
What if they had bene such? Maye not Princes haue any other Councelloures than Dukes and Earles? Cardinall Woolsey was able to doe something in this realm in the late time of King Henrie. Of what noble house came he? Of what noble house came B. Heth, Stephen Gardner, Iohn Bourne, and M. Boxall? Of what honorable Parentage, of what noble bloud came they? They were of the Councel:
What if they had be such? May not Princes have any other Councelloures than Dukes and Earls? Cardinal Woolsey was able to do something in this realm in the late time of King Henry. Of what noble house Come he? Of what noble house Come B. Heth, Stephen Gardner, John Bourne, and M. Boxall? Of what honourable Parentage, of what noble blood Come they? They were of the Council:
q-crq cs pns32 vhd vbn d? np1 xx n2 vhb d j-jn n2 cs n2 cc n2? n1 np1 vbds j pc-acp vdi pi p-acp d n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 np1. pp-f r-crq j n1 vvd pns31? pp-f r-crq j n1 vvd np1 np1, np1 np1, np1 np1, cc n1 np1? pp-f r-crq j n1, pp-f r-crq j n1 vvd pns32? pns32 vbdr pp-f dt n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
42
Page 57
456
yet who was their Father Grandfather, what Duke, Earle, Lord, Barō, or Knight? I speak not this in dispite of their persōs, let no mā so mistake me:
yet who was their Father Grandfather, what Duke, Earl, Lord, Baron, or Knight? I speak not this in despite of their Persons, let no man so mistake me:
av r-crq vbds po32 n1 n1, r-crq n1, n1, n1, n1, cc n1? pns11 vvb xx d p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2, vvb dx n1 av vvb pno11:
(3) text (DIV1)
42
Page 57
457
som of thē ar yet aliue, I pray for thē for my selfe: God direct them to do those things which may be for his glorie.
Some of them Are yet alive, I pray for them for my self: God Direct them to do those things which may be for his glory.
d pp-f pno32 vbr av j, pns11 vvb p-acp pno32 p-acp po11 n1: np1 vvb pno32 pc-acp vdi d n2 r-crq vmb vbi p-acp po31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
42
Page 58
458
Hée is noble, whiche is the childe of God, which is borne from aboue: he is honourable, he is noble.
He is noble, which is the child of God, which is born from above: he is honourable, he is noble.
pns31 vbz j, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp a-acp: pns31 vbz j, pns31 vbz j.
(3) text (DIV1)
42
Page 58
459
But what are they who are nowe in auctoritie, whome Pius calleth so poore and beggarly? I will not name them. I cannot flatter: it were vnséemly I shold.
But what Are they who Are now in Authority, whom Pius calls so poor and beggarly? I will not name them. I cannot flatter: it were unseemly I should.
cc-acp r-crq vbr pns32 r-crq vbr av p-acp n1, r-crq np1 vvz av j cc j? pns11 vmb xx vvi pno32. pns11 vmbx vvi: pn31 vbdr j pns11 vmd.
(3) text (DIV1)
43
Page 58
460
You knowe them, and are thankefull to God for them.
You know them, and Are thankful to God for them.
pn22 vvb pno32, cc vbr j p-acp np1 p-acp pno32.
(3) text (DIV1)
43
Page 58
461
There is none of them which hath not bin at the least a Knight, or worthy of that degrée, aboue these xx. yeares:
There is none of them which hath not been At the least a Knight, or worthy of that degree, above these xx. Years:
pc-acp vbz pix pp-f pno32 r-crq vhz xx vbn p-acp dt ds dt n1, cc j pp-f d n1, p-acp d n1. n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
43
Page 58
462
so wise, learned, vertuous, and godly, so carefull of the Commune weale as euer were bredde vppe in thys Realme.
so wise, learned, virtuous, and godly, so careful of the Commune weal as ever were bred up in this Realm.
av j, j, j, cc j, av j pp-f dt j n1 c-acp av vbdr vvn a-acp p-acp d n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
43
Page 58
463
They haue euer béene in credite, in the countenance, and knowledge of the worlde.
They have ever been in credit, in the countenance, and knowledge of the world.
pns32 vhb av vbn p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
43
Page 58
464
As Pope Pius complaineth now of the Councellors of England. so did the Wolf sometimes make complaint to the shéepheard against his Dogges.
As Pope Pius Complaineth now of the Councillors of England. so did the Wolf sometime make complaint to the shepherd against his Dogs.
p-acp n1 np1 vvz av pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1. av vdd dt n1 av vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
44
Page 58
465
Thou haste two vile ill fauored Curres, they iette vp and downe, they barke, and howle,
Thou haste two vile ill favoured Curs, they jet up and down, they bark, and howl,
pns21 vvb crd j av-jn j-vvn n2, pns32 vvi a-acp cc a-acp, pns32 vvi, cc vvi,
(3) text (DIV1)
44
Page 58
466
and trouble thy flocke, which can not bée quiet nor féede for them.
and trouble thy flock, which can not been quiet nor feed for them.
cc vvb po21 n1, r-crq vmb xx vbi j-jn ccx vvi p-acp pno32.
(3) text (DIV1)
44
Page 59
467
Remoue them away, tie them vppe, braine them, hang them, what do they here? the Shéepehearde aunsweareth:
Remove them away, tie them up, brain them, hang them, what do they Here? the Shéepehearde aunsweareth:
vvb pno32 av, vvb pno32 a-acp, n1 pno32, vvb pno32, q-crq vdb pns32 av? dt n1 vvz:
(3) text (DIV1)
44
Page 59
468
would you so? nay I may not spare my dogges, they do me good seruice.
would you so? nay I may not spare my Dogs, they do me good service.
vmd pn22 av? uh-x pns11 vmb xx vvi po11 n2, pns32 vdb pno11 j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
44
Page 59
469
Spaniels and Greyhounds are faire and daintie, yet they neuer do me so much good: these watche when I sléepe, they ease me muche paine, and saue my flocke.
Spaniels and Greyhounds Are fair and dainty, yet they never do me so much good: these watch when I sleep, they ease me much pain, and save my flock.
ng1 cc n2 vbr j cc j, av pns32 av-x vdb pno11 av av-d j: d n1 c-crq pns11 vvb, pns32 vvb pno11 d n1, cc vvi po11 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
44
Page 59
470
If I should tie them vp, thou wouldest be bold with me, and take thy pleasure.
If I should tie them up, thou Wouldst be bold with me, and take thy pleasure.
cs pns11 vmd vvi pno32 a-acp, pns21 vmd2 vbi j p-acp pno11, cc vvb po21 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
44
Page 59
471
I shall not néede to applye this. The Queenes Maiestie is oure Shéepehearde, we are left by God to hir safe kéeping.
I shall not need to apply this. The Queens Majesty is our Shéepehearde, we Are left by God to his safe keeping.
pns11 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi d. dt n2 n1 vbz po12 n1, pns12 vbr vvn p-acp np1 p-acp png31 j vvg.
(3) text (DIV1)
44
Page 59
472
The faithfull Councellors are like the watchful Mastiffs, they take paines, they ease our Shéepeheard, they saue the flocke.
The faithful Councillors Are like the watchful Mastiffs, they take pains, they ease our Shepherd, they save the flock.
dt j n2 vbr av-j dt j n2, pns32 vvb n2, pns32 vvb po12 n1, pns32 vvb dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
44
Page 59
473
Nowe you maye soone iudge who is the Woolfe.
Now you may soon judge who is the Wolf.
av pn22 vmb av vvi r-crq vbz dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
44
Page 59
474
If Pope Pius coulde place his Pilot in our Ship, he would make vs arriue at what Porte he listed.
If Pope Pius could place his Pilot in our Ship, he would make us arrive At what Porte he listed.
cs n1 np1 vmd vvi po31 n1 p-acp po12 n1, pns31 vmd vvi pno12 vvi p-acp r-crq fw-fr pns31 vvd.
(3) text (DIV1)
44
Page 59
475
Séeing Pius hath vpon ghesses or vain reports after this maner vnséemely delt with the Péeres and honorable estate of our Countrie:
Seeing Pius hath upon Guesses or vain reports After this manner unseemly dealt with the Peers and honourable estate of our Country:
vvg np1 vhz p-acp n2 cc j n2 p-acp d n1 av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 cc j n1 pp-f po12 n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
45
Page 59
476
let vs looke somewhat abroad, and sée what worthie wightes the Pope hathe placed in the Councelles of Kings.
let us look somewhat abroad, and see what worthy wights the Pope hath placed in the Councils of Kings.
vvb pno12 vvi av av, cc vvb r-crq j n2 dt n1 vhz vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
45
Page 60
477
And so lette vs be aduised by the harmes of our neighbors.
And so let us be advised by the harms of our neighbours.
cc av vvb pno12 vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
45
Page 60
478
Didde he not place one Dauid Retchio so high in Scotlande that he tooke vppon him to rule the Queene there,
Did he not place one David Retchio so high in Scotland that he took upon him to Rule the Queen there,
vdd pns31 xx vvi crd np1 np1 av j p-acp np1 cst pns31 vvd p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi dt n1 a-acp,
(3) text (DIV1)
45
Page 60
479
and sought al meanes to disgrace and disquiet the Nobles, and to vndoe that Country,
and sought all means to disgrace and disquiet the Nobles, and to undo that Country,
cc vvd d n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n2-j, cc pc-acp vvi d n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
45
Page 60
480
and therefore was slaine in the Queenes presence? Was not the Cardinal of Lorraine the highest Councellour in Fraunce? Did not Cardinall Granvele beare the whole swaye in Flaunders? they were appointed by Pope Pius, they were endewed with his spirite, they wente from his side, they knewe what he would haue done.
and Therefore was slain in the Queens presence? Was not the Cardinal of Lorraine the highest Counselor in France? Did not Cardinal Granvele bear the Whole sway in Flanders? they were appointed by Pope Pius, they were endued with his Spirit, they went from his side, they knew what he would have done.
cc av vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 n1? vbds xx dt n1 pp-f np1 dt js n1 p-acp np1? vdd xx n1 j vvb dt j-jn n1 p-acp np1? pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 np1, pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp po31 n1, pns32 vvd p-acp po31 n1, pns32 vvd r-crq pns31 vmd vhi vdn.
(3) text (DIV1)
45
Page 60
481
Haue not they spoiled and wasted those two noble Countries, and brought them to suche vilanie and miserie,
Have not they spoiled and wasted those two noble Countries, and brought them to such villainy and misery,
vhb xx pns32 vvn cc vvn d crd j n2, cc vvd pno32 p-acp d n1 cc n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
45
Page 60
482
as they neuer felt before? the King of Spaine suffereth Monkes and Friers to gouerne him and his Countrie.
as they never felt before? the King of Spain suffers Monks and Friars to govern him and his Country.
c-acp pns32 av-x vvd a-acp? dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz n2 cc n2 pc-acp vvi pno31 cc po31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
45
Page 60
483
It is well known what good they haue done him. By these fewe you may sée what Councellors the Pope alloweth, and for what purpose.
It is well known what good they have done him. By these few you may see what Councillors the Pope alloweth, and for what purpose.
pn31 vbz av vvn r-crq j pns32 vhb vdn pno31. p-acp d d pn22 vmb vvi r-crq n2 dt n1 vvz, cc p-acp r-crq n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
45
Page 60
484
Yet that we maye the better marke the order of their gouernment, and what good Cardinalles worke in Princes Councels, one telleth vs, Legati Romanorum Pontificum sic bacchantur in prouincijs, acsi ad flagellandam Ecclesiam Satan egressus sit à facie Domini:
Yet that we may the better mark the order of their government, and what good Cardinals work in Princes Counsels, one Telleth us, Legati Romanorum Pontificum sic bacchantur in prouincijs, acsi ad flagellandam Church Satan egressus sit à fancy Domini:
av cst pns12 vmb dt av-jc vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc r-crq j ng1 n1 p-acp ng2 n2, pi vvz pno12, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1 fw-la:
(3) text (DIV1)
45
Page 16
485
The Popes Legates keepe such reuels in Kingdomes and Countries, as if Satan were sent abroade from the face of the Lord to scourge the Church. The Popes Legates keep such revels in Kingdoms and Countries, as if Satan were sent abroad from the face of the Lord to scourge the Church.
dt ng1 n2 vvb d n2 p-acp n2 cc n2, c-acp cs np1 vbdr vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
45
Page 16
486
He was wise, and did sée what was done.
He was wise, and did see what was done.
pns31 vbds j, cc vdd vvi r-crq vbds vdn.
(3) text (DIV1)
45
Page 16
487
If wée open our eyes and beholde the storie and present course of their doings, wée maye finde the like.
If we open our eyes and behold the story and present course of their doings, we may find the like.
cs pns12 vvb po12 n2 cc vvi dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f po32 n2-vdg, pns12 vmb vvi dt j.
(3) text (DIV1)
45
Page 16
488
What Prince soeuer receiueth them, receiueth traitors and enimies to his estate.
What Prince soever receiveth them, receiveth Traitors and enemies to his estate.
q-crq n1 av vvz pno32, vvz n2 cc n2 p-acp po31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
45
Page 16
489
They alwayes bréed suspition, stir vp dissention, encrease hatred betwéene Prince and Prince, and set the one against another, they séeke to aduance their maister ye Pope, they spoile al Churches to furnish one, they be ye very plagues and decay of Countries.
They always breed suspicion, stir up dissension, increase hatred between Prince and Prince, and Set the one against Another, they seek to advance their master you Pope, they spoil all Churches to furnish one, they be the very plagues and decay of Countries.
pns32 av vvi n1, vvb a-acp n1, vvb n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, cc vvd dt crd p-acp n-jn, pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi po32 n1 pn22 n1, pns32 vvb d n2 pc-acp vvi pi, pns32 vbb dt j n2 cc n1 pp-f n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
45
Page 16
490
Let not Pope Pius complaine of the Councellors of England no Prince in Christēdome this day hath better, God graunte them the spirite of vnderstanding and of counsel, God continue them in his feare, and direct them in his glorie.
Let not Pope Pius complain of the Councillors of England no Prince in Christēdome this day hath better, God grant them the Spirit of understanding and of counsel, God continue them in his Fear, and Direct them in his glory.
vvb xx n1 np1 vvb pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 dx n1 p-acp np1 d n1 vhz j, np1 vvb pno32 dt n1 pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1, np1 vvb pno32 p-acp po31 n1, cc vvi pno32 p-acp po31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
45
Page 62
491
If Pope Pius had but one so wise a Councellour, hée neuer woulde haue sente suche Bulles and Bables about the worlde.
If Pope Pius had but one so wise a Counselor, he never would have sent such Bulls and Babbles about the world.
cs n1 np1 vhd p-acp crd av j dt n1, pns31 av-x vmd vhi vvn d n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
45
Page 62
492
Againe, hominibus haereticis compleuit, The Counsailours are not onely pore, and beggarly, but also Heretiques. The accusation of Heresie is heauie,
Again, hominibus Heretics compleuit, The Counsellors Are not only poor, and beggarly, but also Heretics. The accusation of Heresy is heavy,
av, fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n2 vbr xx av-j j, cc j, cc-acp av n2. dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz j,
(3) text (DIV1)
46
Page 62
493
& shoulde not be laid vpō any, but after due proofe. Paule the Apostle was accused for Heresie: but he aunswered:
& should not be laid upon any, but After due proof. Paul the Apostle was accused for Heresy: but he answered:
cc vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp d, cc-acp p-acp j-jn n1. np1 dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1: cc-acp pns31 vvd:
(3) text (DIV1)
46
Page 62
494
After that waye, which they call heresie, worshippe I the God of my Fathers, beleeuing al things which are written in the Lawe and the Prophets. After that Way, which they call heresy, worship I the God of my Father's, believing all things which Are written in the Law and the prophets.
p-acp d n1, r-crq pns32 vvb n1, n1 pns11 dt n1 pp-f po11 n2, vvg d n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 cc dt n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
46
Page 62
495
The high Priestes and Phariseis called our Sauiour a Deceiuer. All the Christians of the Primitiue Church were called Heretiques. Misistis per omnē terram, qui circumirent & dicerent impiam haeresim surrexisse Christianorum.
The high Priests and Pharisees called our Saviour a Deceiver. All the Christians of the Primitive Church were called Heretics. Misistis per omnē terram, qui circumirent & dicerent impiam haeresim surrexisse Christians.
dt j n2 cc np1 vvd po12 n1 dt n1. d dt np1 pp-f dt j n1 vbdr vvn n2. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
46
Page 62
496
You haue chosen (saith Iustine the Martyr) certaine men fit for that purpose,
You have chosen (Says Justin the Martyr) certain men fit for that purpose,
pn22 vhb vvn (vvz np1 dt n1) j n2 vvn p-acp d n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
46
Page 62
497
and haue sent them ouer the world, to go about & say there is a wicked heresie of the Christians sprung vp. and have sent them over the world, to go about & say there is a wicked heresy of the Christians sprung up.
cc vhb vvn pno32 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi a-acp cc vvi a-acp vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt njpg2 vvd a-acp.
(3) text (DIV1)
46
Page 62
498
Euen so it liketh the Pope to speake of them which be in auctoritie among vs,
Even so it liketh the Pope to speak of them which be in Authority among us,
av av pn31 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f pno32 r-crq vbb p-acp n1 p-acp pno12,
(3) text (DIV1)
46
Page 63
499
and calleth them Heretiques. God forbid his mouth shoulde be a sclander, & all be Heretiques, whom he so calleth.
and calls them Heretics. God forbid his Mouth should be a slander, & all be Heretics, whom he so calls.
cc vvz pno32 n2. np1 vvi po31 n1 vmd vbi dt n1, cc d vbb n2, r-crq pns31 av vvz.
(3) text (DIV1)
46
Page 63
500
Then as many, as reprooue his errors, and refuse to fall downe and worship him, shall be Heretiques. They spare not to say so.
Then as many, as reprove his errors, and refuse to fallen down and worship him, shall be Heretics. They spare not to say so.
av c-acp d, c-acp vvi po31 n2, cc vvb pc-acp vvi a-acp cc vvi pno31, vmb vbi n2. pns32 vvb xx pc-acp vvi av.
(3) text (DIV1)
46
Page 63
501
Qui Romanae Ecclesiae Priuilegium auferre conatur, hic procul dubio labitur in haresim: Qui Romanae Ecclesiae Privilege Auferre conatur, hic procul dubio labitur in haresim:
fw-la fw-la np1 np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-it fw-la fw-la fw-la:
(3) text (DIV1)
46
Page 63
502
He doubtlesse falleth into heresie, which goeth aboute to take away the priuiledge of the Churche of Rome. He doubtless falls into heresy, which Goes about to take away the privilege of the Church of Rome.
pns31 av-j vvz p-acp n1, r-crq vvz p-acp pc-acp vvi av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
46
Page 63
503
But Heresie is an other matter. An Heretique is he which denyeth the Articles of our Christian faith.
But Heresy is an other matter. an Heretic is he which denyeth the Articles of our Christian faith.
p-acp n1 vbz dt j-jn n1. dt n1 vbz pns31 r-crq vvz dt n2 pp-f po12 np1 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
47
Page 63
504
We deny thē not, no not any one article.
We deny them not, no not any one article.
pns12 vvb pno32 xx, uh-dx xx d crd n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
47
Page 63
505
We hold the Créede of the Apostles, and of the Nicene Councell, and of Athanasius. We holde all the Scriptures of the olde and newe Testament.
We hold the Creed of the Apostles, and of the Nicene Council, and of Athanasius. We hold all the Scriptures of the old and new Testament.
pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc pp-f dt np1 n1, cc pp-f np1. pns12 vvb d dt n2 pp-f dt j cc j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
47
Page 63
506
We holde all the auntient Councelles.
We hold all the ancient Councils.
pns12 vvb d dt j n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
47
Page 63
507
We holde all the auntient Fathers, Augustine, Ambrose, Chrysostome, &c. We condemne all Heresies, which our Fathers condemned.
We hold all the ancient Father's, Augustine, Ambrose, Chrysostom, etc. We condemn all Heresies, which our Father's condemned.
pns12 vvb d dt j n2, np1, np1, np1, av pns12 vvb d n2, r-crq po12 n2 vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
47
Page 63
508
This is our profession, and yet notwithstanding doeth the Pope lightly and rashly giue sentence against vs of Heresie. But let him take héede,
This is our profession, and yet notwithstanding doth the Pope lightly and rashly give sentence against us of Heresy. But let him take heed,
d vbz po12 n1, cc av a-acp vdz dt n1 av-j cc av-j vvi n1 p-acp pno12 pp-f n1. p-acp vvi pno31 vvi n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
47
Page 64
509
least whiles he calleth others Heretiques, and reconeth not the causes wherefore, his Arrowe which he hath shot vp, fall vpon his own head,
lest while he calls Others Heretics, and Reckoneth not the Causes Wherefore, his Arrow which he hath shot up, fallen upon his own head,
cs cs pns31 vvz n2-jn n2, cc vvz xx dt n2 c-crq, po31 n1 r-crq pns31 vhz vvn a-acp, vvb p-acp po31 d n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
47
Page 64
510
and he fall into the pit he hath digged for others.
and he fallen into the pit he hath dug for Others.
cc pns31 vvi p-acp dt n1 pns31 vhz vvn p-acp n2-jn.
(3) text (DIV1)
47
Page 64
511
Yet there remaineth one pretence more against hir Maiestie, ad quam velut ad asylum omnium infestissimi perfugium inuenerunt.
Yet there remains one pretence more against his Majesty, ad quam velut ad asylum omnium infestissimi perfugium inuenerunt.
av a-acp vvz crd n1 av-dc p-acp png31 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
(3) text (DIV1)
48
Page 64
512
Vnto whome all suche as are the worst of the people resort, and are by hir receiued into safe protection. Unto whom all such as Are the worst of the people resort, and Are by his received into safe protection.
p-acp ro-crq d d c-acp vbr dt js pp-f dt n1 n1, cc vbr p-acp pno31 vvd p-acp j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
48
Page 64
513
Is it not lawfull for the Queene to receiue straungers without the Popes warrāt? This he speaketh of the pore exiles of Flaunders and Fraunce, and other Countries, who either lost,
Is it not lawful for the Queen to receive Strangers without the Popes warrant? This he speaks of the poor exiles of Flanders and France, and other Countries, who either lost,
vbz pn31 xx j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt ng1 n1? d pns31 vvz pp-f dt j n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, cc j-jn n2, r-crq av-d vvn,
(3) text (DIV1)
48
Page 64
514
or left behind them all that they had, goodes, landes, and houses: not for adulterie, or theft, or treason, but for the profession of the Gospell.
or left behind them all that they had, goods, Lands, and houses: not for adultery, or theft, or treason, but for the profession of the Gospel.
cc vvd p-acp pno32 d cst pns32 vhd, n2-j, n2, cc n2: xx p-acp n1, cc n1, cc n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
48
Page 64
515
It pleased God here to caste them on land: the Queene of hir gratious pitie hathe graunted them harbour.
It pleased God Here to cast them on land: the Queen of his gracious pity hath granted them harbour.
pn31 vvd np1 av pc-acp vvd pno32 p-acp n1: dt n1 pp-f png31 j n1 vhz vvn pno32 vvi.
(3) text (DIV1)
48
Page 64
516
Is it become so hainous a thing to shew mercie, GOD willed the children of Israel, to loue the stranger, bicause they were straungers in the land of Egipt.
Is it become so heinous a thing to show mercy, GOD willed the children of Israel, to love the stranger, Because they were Strangers in the land of Egypt.
vbz pn31 vvn av j dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1, np1 vvd dt n2 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1, c-acp pns32 vbdr n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
48
Page 65
517
He that sheweth mercie, shall find mercie.
He that shows mercy, shall find mercy.
pns31 cst vvz n1, vmb vvi n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
48
Page 65
518
If God shal turne his hand, thou maist be in case of pouertie and banishment as wel as they.
If God shall turn his hand, thou Mayest be in case of poverty and banishment as well as they.
cs np1 vmb vvi po31 n1, pns21 vm2 vbi p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 c-acp av c-acp pns32.
(3) text (DIV1)
48
Page 65
519
I am not a Prophet, nor the sonne of a Prophet, but I doubte the time will come,
I am not a Prophet, nor the son of a Prophet, but I doubt the time will come,
pns11 vbm xx dt n1, ccx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp pns11 n1 dt n1 vmb vvi,
(3) text (DIV1)
48
Page 65
520
when men shall looke for the Pope at Rome, and not finde him. His seate shall be remoued, he shall not be there.
when men shall look for the Pope At Room, and not find him. His seat shall be removed, he shall not be there.
c-crq n2 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp vvb, cc xx vvi pno31. po31 n1 vmb vbi vvn, pns31 vmb xx vbi a-acp.
(3) text (DIV1)
48
Page 65
521
Then shal he know what it is to be a stranger. He whiche deuoureth, shall be deuoured.
Then shall he know what it is to be a stranger. He which devoureth, shall be devoured.
av vmb pns31 vvi r-crq pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi dt n1. pns31 r-crq vvz, vmb vbi vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
48
Page 65
522
But what is the number of such, who haue come in vnto vs? Are they thrée or foure thousand? Thanks be to God this Realme is able to receiue them if the number be greater.
But what is the number of such, who have come in unto us? are they thrée or foure thousand? Thanks be to God this Realm is able to receive them if the number be greater.
cc-acp q-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d, r-crq vhb vvn p-acp p-acp pno12? vbr pns32 crd cc crd crd? n2 vbb p-acp np1 d n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi pno32 cs dt n1 vbb jc.
(3) text (DIV1)
49
Page 65
523
You may remember what other straungers arriued within these parts not long sithence: These are fewe, they were many:
You may Remember what other Strangers arrived within these parts not long since: These Are few, they were many:
pn22 vmb vvi r-crq j-jn n2 vvn p-acp d n2 xx av-j a-acp: d vbr d, pns32 vbdr d:
(3) text (DIV1)
49
Page 65
524
These are pore & miserable, they wer lofty & proud: These are naked, they were armed:
These Are poor & miserable, they were lofty & proud: These Are naked, they were armed:
d vbr j cc j, pns32 vbdr j cc j: d vbr j, pns32 vbdr vvn:
(3) text (DIV1)
49
Page 65
525
These are spoiled by others, they came to spoile vs: These are driuen frō their country, they came to driue vs from our coūtry:
These Are spoiled by Others, they Come to spoil us: These Are driven from their country, they Come to driven us from our country:
d vbr vvn p-acp n2-jn, pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi pno12: d vbr vvn p-acp po32 n1, pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp po12 n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
49
Page 65
526
These to saue their liues, they came to haue our liues. The difference is greate béetwéene these strangers.
These to save their lives, they Come to have our lives. The difference is great between these Strangers.
d pc-acp vvi po32 n2, pns32 vvd pc-acp vhi po12 n2. dt n1 vbz j p-acp d n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
49
Page 66
527
If we were content to beare them then, nowe let it not grieue vs to beare these:
If we were content to bear them then, now let it not grieve us to bear these:
cs pns12 vbdr j pc-acp vvi pno32 av, av vvb pn31 xx vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi d:
(3) text (DIV1)
49
Page 66
528
It is the commaundement of God, that wee loue the stranger: yet a Prince that doth it, shall abide the Popes controlment.
It is the Commandment of God, that we love the stranger: yet a Prince that does it, shall abide the Popes controlment.
pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pns12 vvb dt n1: av dt n1 cst vdz pn31, vmb vvi dt ng1 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
49
Page 66
529
He himselfe is good to them, and spareth the liberties of his Citie to some number, and of worse condition.
He himself is good to them, and spares the Liberties of his city to Some number, and of Worse condition.
pns31 px31 vbz j p-acp pno32, cc vvz dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp d n1, cc pp-f jc n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
50
Page 66
530
For (besides those which resorte thither oute of Englande, Germanie, Fraunce, Spaine, &c. he giueth harbour to 6000. Iewes, which liue by vsurie, and pay him yearely pensions.
For (beside those which resort thither out of England, Germany, France, Spain, etc. he gives harbour to 6000. Iewes, which live by Usury, and pay him yearly pensions.
p-acp (p-acp d r-crq n1 av av pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, av pns31 vvz n1 p-acp crd npg1, r-crq vvb p-acp n1, cc vvi pno31 j n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
50
Page 66
531
He alloweth in his Citie of Rom• 20000. Courteghians or common women. This was the old reconing.
He alloweth in his city of Rom• 20000. Courtghians or Common women. This was the old reckoning.
pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n1 pp-f np1 crd np1 cc j n2. d vbds dt j n-vvg.
(3) text (DIV1)
50
Page 66
532
It may be, the number is nowe improued. All these liue by filthinesse, and yéelds hym therefore a pension of 30000. Ducates.
It may be, the number is now improved. All these live by filthiness, and yields him Therefore a pension of 30000. Ducats.
pn31 vmb vbi, dt n1 vbz av vvn. av-d d vvb p-acp n1, cc vvz pno31 av dt n1 pp-f crd n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
50
Page 66
533
If the Pope may maintaine so many thousand adultereres, harlots, Iewes, and enimies of the crosse of Christ,
If the Pope may maintain so many thousand adultereres, harlots, Iewes, and enemies of the cross of christ,
cs dt n1 vmb vvi av d crd n2, n2, np2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1,
(3) text (DIV1)
51
Page 66
534
why may not Queene Elizabeth receiue a fewe afflicted members of Christ, which are compelled to carie his crosse? If it be no fault in him to receiue so many seruants of the Diuel,
why may not Queen Elizabeth receive a few afflicted members of christ, which Are compelled to carry his cross? If it be no fault in him to receive so many Servants of the devil,
q-crq vmb xx n1 np1 vvb dt d j-vvn n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vbr vvn pc-acp vvi po31 n1? cs pn31 vbb dx n1 p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi av d n2 pp-f dt n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
51
Page 67
535
why may not Queene Elizabeth receiue a fewe seruants of God? Whome when he thought good to bring safely by the daungers of the sea,
why may not Queen Elizabeth receive a few Servants of God? Whom when he Thought good to bring safely by the dangers of the sea,
q-crq vmb xx n1 np1 vvb dt d n2 pp-f np1? ro-crq c-crq pns31 vvd j pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
51
Page 67
536
and to set in at our hauens, shoulde we cruelly haue driuen them back again,
and to Set in At our havens, should we cruelly have driven them back again,
cc pc-acp vvi p-acp p-acp po12 n2, vmd pns12 av-j vhb vvn pno32 av av,
(3) text (DIV1)
51
Page 67
537
or drowne them, or hang them, or sterue them? Woulde the Uicar of Christ giue this counsel? or,
or drown them, or hang them, or starve them? Would the Vicar of christ give this counsel? or,
cc vvi pno32, cc vvb pno32, cc vvi pno32? vmd dt n1 pp-f np1 vvb d n1? cc,
(3) text (DIV1)
51
Page 67
538
if a King receiue such, & giue them succour, must he therfore be depriued? they are our brethren, they liue not idlely.
if a King receive such, & give them succour, must he Therefore be deprived? they Are our brothers, they live not idly.
cs dt n1 vvi d, cc vvi pno32 vvi, vmb pns31 av vbi vvn? pns32 vbr po12 n2, pns32 vvb xx av-j.
(3) text (DIV1)
51
Page 67
539
If they haue houses of vs, they pay rent for them. They holde not our grounds, but by making due recompēce.
If they have houses of us, they pay rend for them. They hold not our grounds, but by making due recompense.
cs pns32 vhb n2 pp-f pno12, pns32 vvb vvn p-acp pno32. pns32 vvb xx po12 n2, cc-acp p-acp vvg j-jn n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
51
Page 67
540
They begge not in our streets, nor craue any thing at our handes, but to breath our aire, and to sée our Sunne.
They beg not in our streets, nor crave any thing At our hands, but to breath our air, and to see our Sun.
pns32 vvb xx p-acp po12 n2, ccx vvi d n1 p-acp po12 n2, cc-acp pc-acp vvi po12 n1, cc pc-acp vvi po12 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
51
Page 67
541
They labour truely, they liue sparefully. They are good examples of vertue, trauel, faith and patience.
They labour truly, they live sparefully. They Are good Examples of virtue, travel, faith and patience.
pns32 vvb av-j, pns32 vvb av-j. pns32 vbr j n2 pp-f n1, n1, n1 cc n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
51
Page 67
542
The townes in which they abide are happy, for God doth folow thē with his blessings.
The Towns in which they abide Are happy, for God does follow them with his blessings.
dt n2 p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb vbr j, c-acp np1 vdz vvi pno32 p-acp po31 n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
51
Page 67
543
Thus haue I opened 19. vntruthes all packed in this Bul. If I woulde haue béen curious or quarelous, I might haue gathered twice so many.
Thus have I opened 19. untruths all packed in this Bul. If I would have been curious or quarelous, I might have gathered twice so many.
av vhb pns11 vvn crd n2 d vvd p-acp d np1 cs pns11 vmd vhi vbn j cc j, pns11 vmd vhi vvn av av d.
(3) text (DIV1)
52
Page 68
544
But I haue no pleasure to passe farther in them. God and man, heauen and earth knowe they are vntrue.
But I have no pleasure to pass farther in them. God and man, heaven and earth know they Are untrue.
p-acp pns11 vhb dx n1 pc-acp vvi av-jc p-acp pno32. np1 cc n1, n1 cc n1 vvb pns32 vbr j.
(3) text (DIV1)
52
Page 68
545
I may say to Pope Pius, thou sonne of man howe long wilt thou blaspheme the honour of God? Why hast thou such pleasure in vanitie, I may say to Pope Pius, thou son of man how long wilt thou Blaspheme the honour of God? Why hast thou such pleasure in vanity,
pns11 vmb vvi p-acp n1 np1, pns21 n1 pp-f n1 c-crq av-j vm2 pns21 vvi dt n1 pp-f np1? q-crq vh2 pns21 d n1 p-acp n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
52
Page 68
546
and séekest after leasing? What opinion hath hee of our nation? Doeth he thinke we are so simple to bee ledde in a masket with so vaine fables? Doth he thinke wee haue neither eyes to sée,and Seekest After leasing? What opinion hath he of our Nation? Doth he think we Are so simple to be led in a masket with so vain fables? Does he think we have neither eyes to see,
cc vv2 p-acp vvg? q-crq n1 vhz pns31 pp-f po12 n1? vdz pns31 vvi pns12 vbr av j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp av j n2? vdz pns31 vvi pns12 vhb dx n2 pc-acp vvi,
(3) text (DIV1)
52
Page 68
547
nor heartes to iudge? Doth he thinke his bare word wil go for Gospel? Woulde he write thus if hée thought there were a God? If he deceiue vs in these earthly thinges which we sée with our eyes, no reason we credit him in heauenly things, Christ is the trueth.
nor hearts to judge? Does he think his bore word will go for Gospel? Would he write thus if he Thought there were a God? If he deceive us in these earthly things which we see with our eyes, no reason we credit him in heavenly things, christ is the truth.
ccx n2 pc-acp vvi? vdz pns31 vvi po31 j n1 vmb vvi p-acp n1? vmd pns31 vvi av cs pns31 vvd a-acp vbdr dt n1? cs pns31 vvb pno12 p-acp d j n2 r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp po12 n2, dx n1 pns12 vvb pno31 p-acp j n2, np1 vbz dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
52
Page 68
548
It becommeth not his Uicar to speake falsehood.
It becomes not his Vicar to speak falsehood.
pn31 vvz xx po31 n1 pc-acp vvi n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
52
Page 68
549
Now let vs examine how he wresteth & corrupteth the Scriptures of God, how he giueth vs a false interpretation, & corrupteth them.
Now let us examine how he wresteth & corrupteth the Scriptures of God, how he gives us a false Interpretation, & corrupteth them.
av vvb pno12 vvi c-crq pns31 vvz cc vvz dt n2 pp-f np1, c-crq pns31 vvz pno12 dt j n1, cc vvz pno32.
(3) text (DIV1)
53
Page 68
550
In his whole Bul he hath one only place out of the Scripture, only one place, I say, and no more:
In his Whole Bull he hath one only place out of the Scripture, only one place, I say, and no more:
p-acp po31 j-jn n1 pns31 vhz crd j n1 av pp-f dt n1, av-j crd n1, pns11 vvb, cc dx av-dc:
(3) text (DIV1)
53
Page 69
551
& the same he setteth downe to mainteine his owne authoritie, & to vphold his power, wherby he setteth vp,
& the same he sets down to maintain his own Authority, & to uphold his power, whereby he sets up,
cc dt d pns31 vvz a-acp pc-acp vvi po31 d n1, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vvz a-acp,
(3) text (DIV1)
53
Page 69
552
& deposeth the Kings, & Princes, and states of the worlde.
& deposeth the Kings, & Princes, and states of the world.
cc vvz dt n2, cc n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
53
Page 69
553
The words be ye first Chapter of Ieremie: Behold this day haue I set thee ouer the nations,
The words be you First Chapter of Ieremie: Behold this day have I Set thee over the Nations,
dt n2 vbb pn22 ord n1 pp-f np1: vvb d n1 vhb pns11 vvn pno21 p-acp dt n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
53
Page 69
554
and ouer the kingdomes, to pluck vp, and to roote out, and to destroy, and throw downe, to build & to plant. and over the kingdoms, to pluck up, and to root out, and to destroy, and throw down, to built & to plant.
cc p-acp dt n2, pc-acp vvi a-acp, cc pc-acp vvi av, cc pc-acp vvi, cc vvb a-acp, pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi.
(3) text (DIV1)
53
Page 69
555
If hée abuse this place of Scripture, which hée hath aduisedly chosē, & sent ouer to make thereby some shew of his diuelish practises to worke rebellion & treasons among vs:
If he abuse this place of Scripture, which he hath advisedly chosen, & sent over to make thereby Some show of his devilish practises to work rebellion & treasons among us:
cs pns31 vvb d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pns31 vhz av-vvn vvn, cc vvd a-acp pc-acp vvi av d n1 pp-f po31 j n2 pc-acp vvi n1 cc n2 p-acp pno12:
(3) text (DIV1)
53
Page 69
556
we may well thinke hee dealeth the like with other places, when he draweth them to serue his turne.
we may well think he deals the like with other places, when he draws them to serve his turn.
pns12 vmb av vvi pns31 vvz dt j p-acp j-jn n2, c-crq pns31 vvz pno32 pc-acp vvi po31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
53
Page 69
557
Hunc vnum super omnes gentes principem constituit, qui euellat, destruat &c. He hath appointed him onely (Peter and his Successour the Byshop of Rome) Prince ouer all nations, to plucke vp, Hunc One super omnes gentes principem Constituted, qui evellat, destruat etc. He hath appointed him only (Peter and his Successor the Bishop of Rome) Prince over all Nations, to pluck up,
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-fr n1, fw-la av pns31 vhz vvn pno31 av-j (np1 cc po31 n1 dt n1 pp-f np1) n1 p-acp d n2, pc-acp vvi a-acp,
(3) text (DIV1)
54
Page 69
558
and to destroy, to roote out and throw downe to build & plant. No doubt this cōmissiō is large.and to destroy, to root out and throw down to built & plant. No doubt this commission is large.
cc pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi av cc vvb a-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi. dx n1 d n1 vbz j.
(3) text (DIV1)
54
Page 69
559
There can be no greater authority giuen in matters of the world. But this authority hath no man. God kéepeth it to himselfe.
There can be no greater Authority given in matters of the world. But this Authority hath no man. God Keepeth it to himself.
pc-acp vmb vbi dx jc n1 vvn p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1. p-acp d n1 vhz dx n1. np1 vvz pn31 pc-acp px31.
(3) text (DIV1)
54
Page 70
560
By me Kings raigne, and Princes decree iustice. By me Kings Reign, and Princes Decree Justice.
p-acp pno11 np1 vvi, cc ng1 n1 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
54
Page 70
561
They beare my name, they drawe my sword, they are my Ministers to take vengeance on him that doth euill:
They bear my name, they draw my sword, they Are my Ministers to take vengeance on him that does evil:
pns32 vvb po11 n1, pns32 vvb po11 n1, pns32 vbr po11 n2 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno31 cst vdz n-jn:
(3) text (DIV1)
54
Page 70
562
their hearts are in my hands, I turne them whether soeuer it pleaseth me:
their hearts Are in my hands, I turn them whither soever it Pleases me:
po32 n2 vbr p-acp po11 n2, pns11 vvb pno32 c-crq av pn31 vvz pno11:
(3) text (DIV1)
54
Page 70
563
I take the praiers & supplications, and intercession for Kinges, and for all that are in authoritie, that men may leade a quiet,
I take the Prayers & supplications, and Intercession for Kings, and for all that Are in Authority, that men may lead a quiet,
pns11 vvb dt n2 cc n2, cc n1 p-acp n2, cc p-acp d cst vbr p-acp n1, cst n2 vmb vvi dt j-jn,
(3) text (DIV1)
54
Page 70
564
and peaceable life in all godlines and honestie. Daniel telleth King Nabuchodonosor, that the most high beareth rule ouer the kingdomes of men,
and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. daniel Telleth King Nebuchadnezzar, that the most high bears Rule over the kingdoms of men,
cc j n1 p-acp d n1 cc n1. np1 vvz n1 np1, cst dt av-ds j vvz n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
54
Page 70
565
and giueth it to whomsoeuer hee will. and gives it to whomsoever he will.
cc vvz pn31 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vmb.
(3) text (DIV1)
54
Page 70
566
Wherefore doth hée not giue this glorie vnto God? Wherefore saith he I will goe vp and be like vnto the highest:
Wherefore does he not give this glory unto God? Wherefore Says he I will go up and be like unto the highest:
q-crq vdz pns31 xx vvi d n1 p-acp np1? q-crq vvz pns31 pns11 vmb vvi a-acp cc vbi j p-acp dt js:
(3) text (DIV1)
54
Page 70
567
I wil exalt my selfe, and shew my selfe that I am God? I haue (saith he) a déede of gifte.
I will exalt my self, and show my self that I am God? I have (Says he) a deed of gift.
pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1, cc vvi po11 n1 cst pns11 vbm np1? pns11 vhb (vvz pns31) dt n1 pp-f n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
54
Page 70
568
The wordes set downe by the Prophet Hieremie, are my warrant to place and depose whom I will.
The words Set down by the Prophet Jeremiah, Are my warrant to place and depose whom I will.
dt n2 vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 np1, vbr po11 n1 p-acp n1 cc vvi r-crq pns11 vmb.
(3) text (DIV1)
54
Page 70
569
And he doth not onely say thus, but as if it were too small and base a title, to set the name of God or of our Sauiour Christ before the wordes of his priuiledge, he kéepeth his feete from ye ground,
And he does not only say thus, but as if it were too small and base a title, to Set the name of God or of our Saviour christ before the words of his privilege, he Keepeth his feet from you ground,
cc pns31 vdz xx av-j vvi av, cc-acp c-acp cs pn31 vbdr av j cc j dt n1, p-acp vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 cc pp-f po12 n1 np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vvz po31 n2 p-acp pn22 n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
55
Page 71
570
and raiseth alofte, and ietteth in the ayre aboue, as though he were one of the spirituall wickednesses which are in the hie places, and saith, Regnans in excelsis cui data est omnis in caelo & in terra potestas, &c. Hee that ruleth in the heights, to whom al power is giuen both in heauen & in earth, &c. Let him not deceiue you with vaine wordes.
and Raiseth aloft, and jetteth in the air above, as though he were one of the spiritual Wickednesses which Are in the high places, and Says, Regnans in Excelsis cui data est omnis in caelo & in terra potestas, etc. He that Ruleth in the heights, to whom all power is given both in heaven & in earth, etc. Let him not deceive you with vain words.
cc vvz av, cc vvz p-acp dt n1 a-acp, c-acp cs pns31 vbdr crd pp-f dt j n2 r-crq vbr p-acp dt j n2, cc vvz, np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, av pns31 cst vvz p-acp dt n2, p-acp ro-crq d n1 vbz vvn av-d p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1, av vvb pno31 xx vvi pn22 p-acp j n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
55
Page 71
571
You shall witnesse against him, that hée taketh the name of the Lorde his God in vaine.
You shall witness against him, that he Takes the name of the Lord his God in vain.
pn22 vmb vvi p-acp pno31, cst pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 po31 n1 p-acp j.
(3) text (DIV1)
55
Page 71
572
For, if any worde in that péece of Scripture be spoken either of Prince, or remouing of Princes:
For, if any word in that piece of Scripture be spoken either of Prince, or removing of Princes:
p-acp, cs d n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 vbb vvn d pp-f n1, cc vvg pp-f n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
55
Page 71
573
if ye whole sense of those words cary any greater authoritie to the Pope than to the Bishop of any other place,
if you Whole sense of those words carry any greater Authority to the Pope than to the Bishop of any other place,
cs pn22 j-jn n1 pp-f d n2 vvi d jc n1 p-acp dt n1 cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
55
Page 71
574
or to the simplest Minister in the world, let me be no more credited. Marke therefore, & sée howe boldly and fondly Pope Pius séeketh to mocke the worlde. First he sayth:
or to the simplest Minister in the world, let me be no more credited. Mark Therefore, & see how boldly and fondly Pope Pius seeketh to mock the world. First he say:
cc p-acp dt js n1 p-acp dt n1, vvb pno11 vbi dx av-dc vvn. n1 av, cc vvb c-crq av-j cc av-j n1 np1 vvz pc-acp vvi dt n1. ord pns31 vvz:
(3) text (DIV1)
55
Page 71
575
Deus constituit me vnum Principem super gentes: God hath appoynted me alone, to be Prince ouer the nations. Deus Constituted me One Principem super gentes: God hath appointed me alone, to be Prince over the Nations.
np1 n1 pno11 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: np1 vhz vvn pno11 av-j, pc-acp vbi n1 p-acp dt n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
55
Page 71
576
Here is a shamelesse falsifying of Gods words. The Prophet saith: I haue set thee ouer the nations.
Here is a shameless falsifying of God's words. The Prophet Says: I have Set thee over the Nations.
av vbz dt j vvg pp-f npg1 n2. dt n1 vvz: pns11 vhb vvn pno21 p-acp dt n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
55
Page 72
577
The Pope thrusteth in thrée words more, Me, alone, and Prince, that so he, and none but he, may reuel and rule in all places.
The Pope thrusts in thrée words more, Me, alone, and Prince, that so he, and none but he, may revel and Rule in all places.
dt n1 vvz p-acp crd n2 av-dc, pno11, av-j, cc n1, cst av pns31, cc pix cc-acp pns31, vmb vvi cc vvi p-acp d n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
55
Page 72
578
Reade the place of the Prophet, if you haue your bookes. The wordes are: I set thee ouer the nations.
Reade the place of the Prophet, if you have your books. The words Are: I Set thee over the Nations.
np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cs pn22 vhb po22 n2. dt n2 vbr: pns11 vvb pno21 p-acp dt n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
55
Page 72
579
They say nothing, neither of the Pope, nor of Peters Successour, nor of one alone, nor of Prince. All these the Pope hath péeced of his owne deuise.
They say nothing, neither of the Pope, nor of Peter's Successor, nor of one alone, nor of Prince. All these the Pope hath pieced of his own devise.
pns32 vvb pix, av-dx pp-f dt n1, ccx pp-f npg1 n1, ccx pp-f pi av-j, ccx pp-f n1. d d dt n1 vhz vvn pp-f po31 d n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
55
Page 72
580
But Salomon warneth him, Put nothing to his words least he reproue thee, and thou be founde a lyar.
But Solomon warneth him, Put nothing to his words least he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar.
p-acp np1 vvz pno31, vvb pix p-acp po31 n2 ds pns31 vvi pno21, cc pns21 vbi vvn dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
56
Page 72
581
Also S. Iohn telleth him, If any man shall adde vnto these thinges, GOD shall adde vnto him the plagues that are written in this Booke.
Also S. John Telleth him, If any man shall add unto these things, GOD shall add unto him the plagues that Are written in this Book.
av n1 np1 vvz pno31, cs d n1 vmb vvi p-acp d n2, np1 vmb vvi p-acp pno31 dt n2 cst vbr vvn p-acp d n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
56
Page 72
582
Whose wordes, or what euidence will hée not corrupt, which dareth in such presumption to handle the worde of GOD deceitfullye,
Whose words, or what evidence will he not corrupt, which dareth in such presumption to handle the word of GOD deceitfully,
rg-crq n2, cc r-crq n1 vmb pns31 xx vvi, r-crq vvz p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j,
(3) text (DIV1)
56
Page 72
583
and without shame, sende it foorth so into the worlde?
and without shame, send it forth so into the world?
cc p-acp n1, vvb pn31 av av p-acp dt n1?
(3) text (DIV1)
56
Page 72
584
As for Hieremie the Prophete, vnto whom God spake the wordes, which the Pope sendeth vs, will Pius say that hée was a Prince,
As for Jeremiah the Prophet, unto whom God spoke the words, which the Pope sends us, will Pius say that he was a Prince,
c-acp p-acp np1 dt n1, p-acp ro-crq np1 vvd dt n2, r-crq dt n1 vvz pno12, vmb fw-la vvb cst pns31 vbds dt n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
57
Page 73
585
and had auctoritie ouer nations and kingdomes? will hee saye that Hieremie depriued Princes, and thrust them from their royall seates? Hieremie did no such thing.
and had Authority over Nations and kingdoms? will he say that Jeremiah deprived Princes, and thrust them from their royal seats? Jeremiah did no such thing.
cc vhd n1 p-acp n2 cc n2? vmb pns31 vvi d np1 vvn n2, cc vvd pno32 p-acp po32 j n2? np1 vdd dx d n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
57
Page 73
586
But al contrarie, he suffered persecution, not onely of the Princes, but of the wicked people.
But all contrary, he suffered persecution, not only of the Princes, but of the wicked people.
p-acp d n-jn, pns31 vvd n1, xx av-j pp-f dt n2, cc-acp pp-f dt j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
57
Page 73
587
Pashur smote him and put him in the stockes. Hee was in derision dayly, euery one mocked him.Pashur smote him and put him in the stocks. He was in derision daily, every one mocked him.
np1 vvd pno31 cc vvi pno31 p-acp dt n2. pns31 vbds p-acp n1 av-j, d pi vvd pno31.
(3) text (DIV1)
57
Page 73
588
Hée hearde the rayling of many, and feare came on him on euery side. All his familiars laye in waite for him, ye so they might preuaile against him,
He heard the railing of many, and Fear Come on him on every side. All his familiars say in wait for him, you so they might prevail against him,
pns31 vvd dt n-vvg pp-f d, cc n1 vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp d n1. av-d po31 n2-jn vvd p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, pn22 av pns32 vmd vvi p-acp pno31,
(3) text (DIV1)
57
Page 73
589
and execute their vengeance vpon him.
and execute their vengeance upon him.
cc vvi po32 n1 p-acp pno31.
(3) text (DIV1)
57
Page 73
590
Hee moneth his case before God, saying, howe is it that I came forth of the wombe, to see labour and sorowe, that my dayes should be consumed with shame? And in the sixe and twentith Chapter, all the people were gathered against Hieremie in the house of y• Lord,
He Monn his case before God, saying, how is it that I Come forth of the womb, to see labour and sorrow, that my days should be consumed with shame? And in the sixe and Twentieth Chapter, all the people were gathered against Jeremiah in the house of y• Lord,
pns31 n1 po31 n1 p-acp np1, vvg, c-crq vbz pn31 cst pns11 vvd av pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1, cst po11 n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp n1? cc p-acp dt crd cc ord n1, d dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
57
Page 73
591
then the Priestes and the Prophets and all the people tooke him and saide, thou shalt die the death.
then the Priests and the prophets and all the people took him and said, thou shalt die the death.
cs dt n2 cc dt n2 cc d dt n1 vvd pno31 cc vvd, pns21 vm2 vvi dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
57
Page 73
592
Was al this done vnto him by rebellion as against their Prince? was it because he had vsed him selfe proudely or cruelly in matters of temporal gouernement? was it not rather, because he stoode in the Courte of the Lords house, where the Lorde had sent him to Prophecie,
Was all this done unto him by rebellion as against their Prince? was it Because he had used him self proudly or cruelly in matters of temporal government? was it not rather, Because he stood in the Court of the lords house, where the Lord had sent him to Prophecy,
vbds d d vdn p-acp pno31 p-acp n1 c-acp p-acp po32 n1? vbds pn31 c-acp pns31 vhd vvn pno31 n1 av-j cc av-j p-acp n2 pp-f j n1? vbds pn31 xx av, c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1, c-crq dt n1 vhd vvn pno31 p-acp n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
58
Page 74
593
and saide to all the people the wordes of the Lorde of Hostes. Was it not because hee prophecied in the name of the Lorde? and said to all the people the words of the Lord of Hosts. Was it not Because he prophesied in the name of the Lord?
cc vvd p-acp d dt n1 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2. vbds pn31 xx c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1?
(3) text (DIV1)
58
Page 74
594
Woulde Pope Pius be thus set ouer nations add kingdomes? would he bée smitten and put into the stockes,
Would Pope Pius be thus Set over Nations add kingdoms? would he been smitten and put into the stocks,
vmd n1 np1 vbi av vvn p-acp n2 vvb n2? vmd pns31 vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
59
Page 74
595
& rayled at? woulde he haue his dayes consumed in shame? woulde he be let downe with cords into the dungeon where was no water but mire,
& railed At? would he have his days consumed in shame? would he be let down with cords into the dungeon where was no water but mire,
cc vvd p-acp? vmd pns31 vhi po31 n2 vvn p-acp n1? vmd pns31 vbi vvn a-acp p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1 c-crq vbds dx n1 p-acp n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
59
Page 74
596
and so sticke fast in the mire? woulde he haue his friendes mone his case to the King,
and so stick fast in the mire? would he have his Friends moan his case to the King,
cc av vvb av-j p-acp dt n1? vmd pns31 vhi po31 n2 vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
59
Page 74
597
and tell what euill hath bene done to him, in that they haue cast him into the dungeon,
and tell what evil hath be done to him, in that they have cast him into the dungeon,
cc vvb r-crq n-jn vhz vbn vdn p-acp pno31, p-acp cst pns32 vhb vvn pno31 p-acp dt n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
59
Page 74
598
& say, he dyeth for hunger in the place where hée is? would he, I say,
& say, he Dies for hunger in the place where he is? would he, I say,
cc vvi, pns31 vvz p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns31 vbz? vmd pns31, pns11 vvb,
(3) text (DIV1)
59
Page 74
599
thus be set ouer nations and kingdomes? or wil he say, that Hieremie suffering these reproches of the Rulers,
thus be Set over Nations and kingdoms? or will he say, that Jeremiah suffering these Reproaches of the Rulers,
av vbi vvn p-acp n2 cc n2? cc vmb pns31 vvi, cst np1 vvg d n2 pp-f dt n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
59
Page 75
600
and the Priests, and the people, did enioy an earthly peace, and possesse a worldly kingdome? or will hee say, that God mocked his Prophet,
and the Priests, and the people, did enjoy an earthly peace, and possess a worldly Kingdom? or will he say, that God mocked his Prophet,
cc dt n2, cc dt n1, vdd vvi dt j n1, cc vvi dt j n1? cc vmb pns31 vvi, cst np1 vvd po31 n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
59
Page 75
601
whē he saide vnto him, This day I set thee ouer nations?
when he said unto him, This day I Set thee over Nations?
c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp pno31, d n1 pns11 vvb pno21 p-acp n2?
(3) text (DIV1)
59
Page 75
602
The words therefore must néeds haue an other meaning, and what that meaning is, who is better able to declare than Hieremie him selfe? The Lord stretched out his hād, The words Therefore must needs have an other meaning, and what that meaning is, who is better able to declare than Jeremiah him self? The Lord stretched out his hand,
dt n2 av vmb av vhi dt j-jn n1, cc r-crq cst n1 vbz, r-crq vbz jc j pc-acp vvi cs np1 pno31 n1? dt n1 vvd av po31 n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
60
Page 75
603
& touched my mouth, and the Lorde saide vnto me, beholde I haue put my words in thy mouth.
& touched my Mouth, and the Lord said unto me, behold I have put my words in thy Mouth.
cc vvd po11 n1, cc dt n1 vvd p-acp pno11, vvb pns11 vhb vvn po11 n2 p-acp po21 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
60
Page 75
604
I haue ordained thee to be a Prophet vnto the nations.
I have ordained thee to be a Prophet unto the Nations.
pns11 vhb vvn pno21 pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp dt n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
60
Page 75
605
Thou shalt go to all that I shall sende thee, and what soeuer I command thee, thou shalt speake.
Thou shalt go to all that I shall send thee, and what soever I command thee, thou shalt speak.
pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp d cst pns11 vmb vvi pno21, cc q-crq av pns11 vvb pno21, pns21 vm2 vvi.
(3) text (DIV1)
60
Page 75
606
Be not afraide of their faces.
Be not afraid of their faces.
vbb xx j pp-f po32 n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
60
Page 75
607
For I this daye haue made thee a defensed Citie and an iron piller, and walles of brasse against the whole lande, against the Kinges of Iuda, and against the Princes thereof:
For I this day have made thee a defenced city and an iron pillar, and walls of brass against the Whole land, against the Kings of Iuda, and against the Princes thereof:
p-acp pns11 d n1 vhb vvn pno21 dt vvn n1 cc dt n1 n1, cc n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc p-acp dt n2 av:
(3) text (DIV1)
60
Page 75
608
against the Priestes thereof, and against the people of the lande. For they shall fight against thee, but shall not preuaile against thee.
against the Priests thereof, and against the people of the land. For they shall fight against thee, but shall not prevail against thee.
p-acp dt n2 av, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. p-acp pns32 vmb vvi p-acp pno21, cc-acp vmb xx vvi p-acp pno21.
(3) text (DIV1)
60
Page 75
609
For I am with thee sayeth the Lorde. Such auctoritie had he ouer the nations: to be their Prophet, to speake what the Lorde commaunded, to reproue them without feare.
For I am with thee Saith the Lord. Such Authority had he over the Nations: to be their Prophet, to speak what the Lord commanded, to reprove them without Fear.
p-acp pns11 vbm p-acp pno21 vvz dt n1. d n1 vhd pns31 p-acp dt n2: pc-acp vbi po32 n1, pc-acp vvi r-crq dt n1 vvd, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
60
Page 75
610
In like auctoritie spake Elias to Achab, I haue not troubled Israel, but thou and thy Fathers house in that you haue forsaken the commaundements of the Lorde, and thou hast followed Baalim.
In like Authority spoke Elias to Ahab, I have not troubled Israel, but thou and thy Father's house in that you have forsaken the Commandments of the Lord, and thou hast followed Baalim.
p-acp j n1 vvd np1 p-acp np1, pns11 vhb xx vvn np1, cc-acp pns21 cc po21 ng1 n1 p-acp cst pn22 vhb vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc pns21 vh2 vvn fw-la.
(3) text (DIV1)
61
Page 76
611
In like auctoritie spake Iohn the Baptist vnto Herode. It is not lawfull for thee to haue thy brothers wife.
In like Authority spoke John the Baptist unto Herod. It is not lawful for thee to have thy Brother's wife.
p-acp j n1 vvd np1 dt n1 p-acp np1. pn31 vbz xx j p-acp pno21 pc-acp vhi po21 ng1 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
61
Page 76
612
And the like auctoritie did God giue vnto Moses. Behold I haue made thee Pharaos God.
And the like Authority did God give unto Moses. Behold I have made thee Pharaohs God.
cc dt j n1 vdd np1 vvi p-acp np1. vvb pns11 vhb vvn pno21 n1 np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
61
Page 76
613
Thou shalt speake all that I commaunde thee. Thou shalt speak all that I command thee.
pns21 vm2 vvi d cst pns11 vvb pno21.
(3) text (DIV1)
61
Page 76
614
And thou shalt say vnto him, the Lorde God of the Hebrewes hath sent me vnto thee. And thou shalt say unto him, the Lord God of the Hebrews hath sent me unto thee.
cc pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp pno31, dt n1 np1 pp-f dt njpg2 vhz vvn pno11 p-acp pno21.
(3) text (DIV1)
61
Page 76
615
As Moses was sette ouer Pharao King of Aegypt, and Elias ouer Achab king of Israel, and Iohn ouer King Herode, so was this Prophet set ouer the nations:
As Moses was Set over Pharaoh King of Egypt, and Elias over Ahab King of Israel, and John over King Herod, so was this Prophet Set over the Nations:
p-acp np1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 p-acp n1 np1, av vbds d n1 vvn p-acp dt n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
61
Page 76
616
not to remoue or pull them downe, but to rebuke their errors, and to direct their liues:
not to remove or pull them down, but to rebuke their errors, and to Direct their lives:
xx pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32 a-acp, cc-acp pc-acp vvi po32 n2, cc pc-acp vvi po32 n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
61
Page 76
617
to plante the trueth, to ouerthrowe the vanitie of men, and to builde the feare of the Lorde.
to plant the truth, to overthrown the vanity of men, and to build the Fear of the Lord.
pc-acp vvi dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
61
Page 76
618
In all this wée finde nothing for the Popes purpose.
In all this we find nothing for the Popes purpose.
p-acp d d pns12 vvb pix p-acp dt ng1 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
61
Page 77
619
But, if it were so, and that had bene the meaning of this place, what had that made for him? Was Hieremie his predecessour in the Bishopricke of Rome? or is he the successour of Hieremie in Israel? was the Prophet called the heade of the Church? had he and did he exercise such iurisdiction ouer Kings and Princes,
But, if it were so, and that had be the meaning of this place, what had that made for him? Was Jeremiah his predecessor in the Bishopric of Room? or is he the successor of Jeremiah in Israel? was the Prophet called the head of the Church? had he and did he exercise such jurisdiction over Kings and Princes,
p-acp, cs pn31 vbdr av, cc d vhd vbn dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vhd d vvn p-acp pno31? vbds np1 po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi? cc vbz pns31 dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1? vbds dt n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1? vhd pns31 cc vdd pns31 vvi d n1 p-acp n2 cc n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
62
Page 77
620
as the Pope hereby chalengeth? if he neuer attempted any such thinges, howe doth Pope Pius maintaine his procéedings by the example of Hier.? or,
as the Pope hereby challenges? if he never attempted any such things, how does Pope Pius maintain his proceedings by the Exampl of Hier.? or,
c-acp dt n1 av vvz? cs pns31 av-x vvd d d n2, q-crq vdz n1 np1 vvi po31 n2-vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? cc,
(3) text (DIV1)
62
Page 77
621
if the wordes wil car yno such meaning, why doth he so vainely alleage them? one of their owne Doctours saith, Hee speaketh not of the ouerthrowing of the kingdomes of the world,
if the words will car yno such meaning, why does he so vainly allege them? one of their own Doctors Says, He speaks not of the overthrowing of the kingdoms of the world,
cs dt n2 vmb n1 uh d n1, q-crq vdz pns31 av av-j vvi pno32? crd pp-f po32 d n2 vvz, pns31 vvz xx pp-f dt vvg pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
62
Page 77
622
but of the ouerthrowing of vices, and of the planting of Faith and manners. And so Hierome writing vpon the same place. but of the overthrowing of vices, and of the planting of Faith and manners. And so Jerome writing upon the same place.
cc-acp pp-f dt vvg pp-f n2, cc pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f n1 cc n2. cc av np1 vvg p-acp dt d n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
62
Page 77
623
Omnis plantatio quam non plantauerit pater caelestis eradicabitur, & aedificatio quae super petram non habet fundamentum, Omnis plantatio quam non plantauerit pater caelestis eradicabitur, & aedificatio Quae super Petram non habet fundamentum,
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la,
(3) text (DIV1)
62
Page 77
624
sed extructa est in arena sermone dei suffoditur atque destruitur. Euerie plante which our Heauenly Father hath not planted, is rooted vp:
sed extructa est in arena sermon dei suffoditur atque destruitur. Every plant which our Heavenly Father hath not planted, is rooted up:
fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. d vvi r-crq po12 j n1 vhz xx vvn, vbz vvn a-acp:
(3) text (DIV1)
62
Page 78
625
and that building which is not founded on a Rocke, but is built vpon the Sande, is vndermined,
and that building which is not founded on a Rock, but is built upon the Sand, is undermined,
cc d n1 r-crq vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1, cc-acp vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, vbz vvn,
(3) text (DIV1)
62
Page 78
626
and ouerthrowne with the word of God. and overthrown with the word of God.
cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
62
Page 78
627
Such poore Hieremies hath God giuen vnto the worlde who haue ouerthrowen and pulled vp the vanities and folies which were growne to a great heigth in the Church of God.
Such poor Hieremies hath God given unto the world who have overthrown and pulled up the vanities and follies which were grown to a great heighth in the Church of God.
d j np1 vhz np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 r-crq vhb vvn cc vvn a-acp dt n2 cc n2 r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
63
Page 78
628
They haue planted faith and manners. They haue opened and preached the trueth. The Lorde hath prospered their labours, as wée sée this day.
They have planted faith and manners. They have opened and preached the truth. The Lord hath prospered their labours, as we see this day.
pns32 vhb vvn n1 cc n2. pns32 vhb vvn cc vvd dt n1. dt n1 vhz vvn po32 n2, c-acp pns12 vvb d n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
63
Page 78
629
Hée hath rooted out those strange plantes, and throwen downe the weake foundations with the breath of his mouth.
He hath rooted out those strange plants, and thrown down the weak foundations with the breath of his Mouth.
pns31 vhz vvn av d j n2, cc vvn a-acp dt j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
63
Page 78
630
This is the plucking vp, the rooting out, the destroying, and throwing downe: this is the building & planting whereof the Prophet speaketh:
This is the plucking up, the rooting out, the destroying, and throwing down: this is the building & planting whereof the Prophet speaks:
d vbz dt vvg a-acp, dt n-vvg av, dt vvg, cc vvg a-acp: d vbz dt n1 cc vvg c-crq dt n1 vvz:
(3) text (DIV1)
63
Page 78
631
as wée haue hearde it prooued by the Prophet him selfe, by the interpretation of Hierome a learned Father, who maketh good this saying with two seuerall places written in the newe Testament, and by the confession of their owne Doctour Iohan. de Paras••s, and might be further proued by sundrie others.
as we have heard it proved by the Prophet him self, by the Interpretation of Jerome a learned Father, who makes good this saying with two several places written in the new Testament, and by the Confessi of their own Doctor John de Paras••s, and might be further proved by sundry Others.
c-acp pns12 vhb vvn pn31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pno31 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt j n1, r-crq vvz j d vvg p-acp crd j n2 vvn p-acp dt j n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d n1 np1 fw-fr np1, cc vmd vbi av-jc vvn p-acp j n2-jn.
(3) text (DIV1)
63
Page 79
632
Yet all this notwithstanding it must be taken in the sense wherein Pius vseth it,
Yet all this notwithstanding it must be taken in the sense wherein Pius uses it,
av d d c-acp pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 c-crq fw-la vvz pn31,
(3) text (DIV1)
64
Page 79
633
or else some of his predecessors Popes of Rome might likewise be worthily blamed for their doings.
or Else Some of his predecessors Popes of Room might likewise be worthily blamed for their doings.
cc av d pp-f po31 n2 n2 pp-f vvb vmd av vbi av-j vvn p-acp po32 n2-vdg.
(3) text (DIV1)
64
Page 79
634
Pope Adrian wrote somewhat roundly to the Emperour Fredericke. Imperator quod habe•, totum habet à nobis. Pope Adrian wrote somewhat roundly to the Emperor Frederick. Imperator quod habe•, totum habet à nobis.
n1 np1 vvd av av p-acp dt n1 np1. np1 fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la.
(3) text (DIV1)
64
Page 79
635
Sicut Zacharias transtulit imperium à Graecis ad Teutonicos: it a not possumus illud transferre ab Alemannis ad Graecos.
Sicut Zacharias transtulit imperium à Graecis ad Teutonic: it a not possumus illud transfer ab Alemannis ad Greeks.
fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1: pn31 zz xx fw-la fw-la vvi fw-la np1 fw-la np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
64
Page 79
636
Ecce in potestate nostra est, vt demus illud cui volumus.
Ecce in potestate nostra est, vt Demos illud cui volumus.
fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
(3) text (DIV1)
64
Page 79
637
Propterea constituti sumus à Deo super gentes & regna, Hier. 1. vt destruamus, & euellamus, aedificemus, & plantemus.
Propterea constituti sumus à God super gentes & regna, Hier. 1. vt destruamus, & euellamus, aedificemus, & plantemus.
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, np1 crd fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, fw-la, cc fw-la.
(3) text (DIV1)
64
Page 79
638
What soeuer the Emperour hath, he hath it of vs. As Pope Zacharie translated the Empire from the Greeks vnto the Germaines,
What soever the Emperor hath, he hath it of us As Pope Zacharias translated the Empire from the Greeks unto the Germans,
q-crq av dt n1 vhz, pns31 vhz pn31 pp-f pno12 p-acp n1 np1 vvn dt n1 p-acp dt njpg2 p-acp dt njp2,
(3) text (DIV1)
64
Page 79
639
so may wee againe translate the same from the Germaines to the Greekes. Behold it is in our power to bestowe the Empire vpon whome we list.
so may we again translate the same from the Germans to the Greeks. Behold it is in our power to bestow the Empire upon whom we list.
av vmb pns12 av vvi dt d p-acp dt njp2 p-acp dt njp2. vvb pn31 vbz p-acp po12 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb.
(3) text (DIV1)
64
Page 79
640
Therefore are we appointed by God ouer nations, and kingdomes, to pul downe, to roote vp, to build and to plant againe. Therefore Are we appointed by God over Nations, and kingdoms, to pull down, to root up, to built and to plant again.
av vbr pns12 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n2, cc n2, pc-acp vvi a-acp, pc-acp vvi a-acp, pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi av.
(3) text (DIV1)
64
Page 80
641
No mouth woulde vtter these blasphemies but the mouth of Antichrist.
No Mouth would utter these Blasphemies but the Mouth of Antichrist.
dx n1 vmd vvi d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
64
Page 80
642
Thus haue we tryed the Pope to bée a corrupter, and a falsifier of the Scriptures He putteth in thrée words, Me, Alone, Prince.
Thus have we tried the Pope to been a corrupter, and a falsifier of the Scriptures He putteth in thrée words, Me, Alone, Prince.
av vhb pns12 vvn dt n1 pc-acp vbi dt jc, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pns31 vvz p-acp crd n2, pno11, av-j, n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
65
Page 80
643
Hee applieth the place to himselfe, and among all other to himselfe alone, and so setteth him selfe aboue Princes.
He Applieth the place to himself, and among all other to himself alone, and so sets him self above Princes.
pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp px31, cc p-acp d n-jn p-acp px31 av-j, cc av vvz pno31 n1 p-acp n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
65
Page 80
644
Hée chaungeth the rooting out of errour, to the ouerthrowing of Princes: and the prea-ching of the trueth, to the deposing of Kings.
He changeth the rooting out of error, to the overthrowing of Princes: and the preaching of the truth, to the deposing of Kings.
pns31 vvz dt n-vvg av pp-f n1, p-acp dt vvg pp-f n2: cc dt j pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
65
Page 80
645
He forgeth a sense which the spirit of God, and the Prophet Hieremie neuer ment. He saith, Thus saieth the Lorde, when the Lord neuer spake it.
He forgeth a sense which the Spirit of God, and the Prophet Jeremiah never meant. He Says, Thus Saith the Lord, when the Lord never spoke it.
pns31 vvz dt n1 r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 np1 av-x vvd. pns31 vvz, av vvz dt n1, c-crq dt n1 av-x vvd pn31.
(3) text (DIV1)
65
Page 80
646
He knew them well, which said, They wrest the Scriptures to maintaine their power. This thou séest ô God, and sufferest.
He knew them well, which said, They wrest the Scriptures to maintain their power. This thou See o God, and sufferest.
pns31 vvd pno32 av, r-crq vvd, pns32 vvb dt n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n1. d pns21 vv2 uh np1, cc vv2.
(3) text (DIV1)
65
Page 80
647
Hee calleth himself the Uicar of thy Christ he abuseth thy most holy word, he deceiueth thy people, hee maketh thée to bee a false witnesse to his folie,
He calls himself the Vicar of thy christ he abuseth thy most holy word, he deceiveth thy people, he makes thee to be a false witness to his folly,
pns31 vvz px31 dt n1 pp-f po21 np1 pns31 vvz po21 av-ds j n1, pns31 vvz po21 n1, pns31 vvz pno21 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
65
Page 80
648
and all this doth he to countenance his ambition and pride.
and all this does he to countenance his ambition and pride.
cc d d vdz pns31 p-acp n1 po31 n1 cc n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
65
Page 81
649
Nowe vpon warrant of these wordes so fondly applyed, he addresseth himselfe solemnly to pronounce sentence.
Now upon warrant of these words so fondly applied, he Addresseth himself solemnly to pronounce sentence.
av p-acp n1 pp-f d n2 av av-j vvd, pns31 vvz px31 av-j pc-acp vvi n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
66
Page 81
650
Declaramus praedictam Elizabeth eique adherentes in praedictis anathematis sententiam incurrisse. Declaramus praedictam Elizabeth eique adherentes in praedictis anathematis sententiam incurrisse.
fw-la fw-la np1 fw-fr n2 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
66
Page 81
651
We make it knowen, that Elizabeth aforesaid, and as manie as stande on hir side in the matters aboue named, haue runne into the daunger of our curse. We make it known, that Elizabeth aforesaid, and as many as stand on his side in the matters above nam, have run into the danger of our curse.
pns12 vvb pn31 vvn, cst np1 j, cc c-acp d c-acp vvi p-acp png31 n1 p-acp dt n2 a-acp vvn, vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
66
Page 81
652
This is a terrible thunderbolt shot in among vs from Rome, in Paper. These cloudes are without raine:
This is a terrible thunderbolt shot in among us from Room, in Paper. These Clouds Are without rain:
d vbz dt j n1 vvn p-acp p-acp pno12 p-acp vvi, p-acp n1. np1 n2 vbr p-acp n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
66
Page 81
653
These Gunnes will doe no harme. Euen so did the Phariseis, cast Christ Iesus out of theri Sinagogues, and excommunicate him, and accurse him.
These Guns will do no harm. Eve so did the Pharisees, cast christ Iesus out of theri Synagogues, and excommunicate him, and accurse him.
d n2 vmb vdi dx n1. np1 av vdd dt np1, vvd np1 np1 av pp-f fw-la n2, cc vvi pno31, cc vvi pno31.
(3) text (DIV1)
66
Page 81
654
So did Diothrephes excommunicate Iohn the Euangelist, and did neither him selfe receiue the brethren, but forbadde them that woulde,
So did Diothrephes excommunicate John the Evangelist, and did neither him self receive the brothers, but forbad them that would,
av vdd np1 vvb np1 dt np1, cc vdd av-dx pno31 n1 vvi dt n2, p-acp vvd pno32 cst vmd,
(3) text (DIV1)
66
Page 81
655
and did thrust them out of the Church.
and did thrust them out of the Church.
cc vdd vvi pno32 av pp-f dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
66
Page 81
656
So was Hilarie accursed and excommunicated by the Arians. Hée layeth his curse not onely vppon the Lordes annointed our blessed Queene, but vppon all that followe hir godlye procéedings, that is, vpon euery one of you,
So was Hillary accursed and excommunicated by the Arians. He Layeth his curse not only upon the lords anointed our blessed Queen, but upon all that follow his godly proceedings, that is, upon every one of you,
np1 vbds np1 vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n2. pns31 vvz po31 n1 xx av-j p-acp dt n2 vvn po12 j-vvn n1, p-acp p-acp d cst n1 png31 j n2-vvg, d vbz, p-acp d crd pp-f pn22,
(3) text (DIV1)
66
Page 82
657
and vpon al other hir Magisties true subiects. Hée knoweth you not, and yet accurseth you.
and upon all other his Majesties true Subjects. He Knoweth you not, and yet accurseth you.
cc p-acp d n-jn po31 n2 j n2-jn. pns31 vvz pn22 xx, cc av vvz pn22.
(3) text (DIV1)
66
Page 82
658
You are children of God, yet he maketh you the children of the diuel.
You Are children of God, yet he makes you the children of the Devil.
pn22 vbr n2 pp-f np1, av pns31 vvz pn22 dt n2 pp-f dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
66
Page 82
659
The Lorde hath shewed the light of his countenance vppon you, and hath giuen you his heauenly worde, whereby you haue gotten vnderstanding,
The Lord hath showed the Light of his countenance upon you, and hath given you his heavenly word, whereby you have got understanding,
dt n1 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp pn22, cc vhz vvn pn22 po31 j n1, c-crq pn22 vhb vvn n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
66
Page 82
660
and are made wiser than your enemies, and are taught to refraine your féete from euerie euill way,
and Are made Wiser than your enemies, and Are taught to refrain your feet from every evil Way,
cc vbr vvn jc cs po22 n2, cc vbr vvn pc-acp vvi po22 n2 p-acp d j-jn n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
66
Page 82
661
and therefore the Pope cryeth out against you, and doth recken you accursed. But his owne wordes tell vs: Nem•em ligare debet iniqua sententia:
and Therefore the Pope Cries out against you, and does reckon you accursed. But his own words tell us: Nem•em Ligare debet Iniqua sententia:
cc av dt n1 vvz av p-acp pn22, cc vdz vvi pn22 vvn. p-acp po31 d n2 vvb pno12: vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la:
(3) text (DIV1)
66
Page 82
662
A wrongfull sentence bindeth no man. The curs shall come into his owne bosome. A wrongful sentence binds no man. The curs shall come into his own bosom.
dt j n1 vvz dx n1. dt n2 vmb vvi p-acp po31 d n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
66
Page 82
663
For the Lorde our God turneth the curse vnto a blessing to vs, bycause the Lorde our God loueth vs. And, He will sende a curse vppon them, and will curse their blessings: For the Lord our God turns the curse unto a blessing to us, Because the Lord our God loves us And, He will send a curse upon them, and will curse their blessings:
p-acp dt n1 po12 np1 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno12, c-acp dt n1 po12 np1 vvz pno12 cc, pns31 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp pno32, cc vmb vvi po32 n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
66
Page 82
664
yea, he hath cursed them alreadie, because they doe not consider in their harts, nor giue glorie vnto his name.
yea, he hath cursed them already, Because they do not Consider in their hearts, nor give glory unto his name.
uh, pns31 vhz vvn pno32 av, c-acp pns32 vdb xx vvi p-acp po32 n2, ccx vvi n1 p-acp po31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
66
Page 82
665
He hath also made them to be despised & vile before all the people, because they haue not kepte 〈 ◊ 〉 wayes. He hath also made them to be despised & vile before all the people, Because they have not kept 〈 ◊ 〉 ways.
pns31 vhz av vvn pno32 pc-acp vbi vvn cc j p-acp d dt n1, c-acp pns32 vhb xx vvd 〈 sy 〉 n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
66
Page 83
666
In this case Christe saith, Ne•oice and be glad. For so persecuted they the Prophets whiche were beefore you.
In this case Christ Says, Ne•oice and be glad. For so persecuted they the prophets which were before you.
p-acp d n1 np1 vvz, n1 cc vbi j. p-acp av vvn pno32 dt n2 r-crq vbdr a-acp pn22.
(3) text (DIV1)
67
Page 83
667
Origen sheweth howe all that be like minded vnto Pharao crie out that men are seduced, Origen shows how all that be like minded unto Pharaoh cry out that men Are seduced,
np1 vvz c-crq d cst vbb av-j vvn p-acp np1 vvb av d n2 vbr vvn,
(3) text (DIV1)
67
Page 83
668
and led out of theri way, if Moses and Aaron, that is, if the spéeche of the Preachers call vpon them to be diligent in the Lawe of God, and to followe hys worde.
and led out of theri Way, if Moses and Aaron, that is, if the speech of the Preachers call upon them to be diligent in the Law of God, and to follow his word.
cc vvd av pp-f fw-la n1, cs np1 cc np1, cst vbz, cs dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvb p-acp pno32 pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
67
Page 83
669
And Chrysostome telleth vs, this is no newe thing. And Chrysostom Telleth us, this is no new thing.
cc np1 vvz pno12, d vbz dx j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
67
Page 83
670
Ne admiremur quod spiritualibus instantes multa patiamur aduersa, &c. Let vs not maruell, if we abide many aduersities, Ne admiremur quod Spiritualibus instantes Multa patiamur aduersa, etc. Let us not marvel, if we abide many adversities,
fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la, av vvb pno12 xx vvi, cs pns12 vvb d n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
67
Page 83
671
because we follow after and desire those thinges whiche are spirituall: For, as the théefe diggeth not, nor layeth his waite at the place, where straw,Because we follow After and desire those things which Are spiritual: For, as the thief diggeth not, nor Layeth his wait At the place, where straw,
c-acp pns12 vvb a-acp cc vvi d n2 r-crq vbr j: p-acp, c-acp dt n1 vvz xx, ccx vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, c-crq n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
67
Page 83
672
and chaffe, and feathers are layd, but, there, where is golde and siluer:
and chaff, and Feathers Are laid, but, there, where is gold and silver:
cc n1, cc n2 vbr vvn, cc-acp, a-acp, q-crq vbz n1 cc n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
67
Page 83
673
so is the Diuell moste out of quiet, with those whiche take in hande spirituall businesse.
so is the devil most out of quiet, with those which take in hand spiritual business.
av vbz dt n1 av-ds av pp-f j-jn, p-acp d r-crq vvb p-acp n1 j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
67
Page 83
674
These things (saith our Sauior) haue I saide vnto you, that ye should not bee offended. They shall excommunicate you: These things (Says our Saviour) have I said unto you, that you should not be offended. They shall excommunicate you:
d n2 (vvz po12 n1) vhb pns11 vvd p-acp pn22, cst pn22 vmd xx vbi vvn. pns32 vmb vvi pn22:
(3) text (DIV1)
67
Page 83
675
yea the time shall come, that whosoeuer •••leth you wil think that he doth God 〈 ◊ 〉.
yea the time shall come, that whosoever •••leth you will think that he does God 〈 ◊ 〉.
uh dt n1 vmb vvi, cst r-crq vvz pn22 vmb vvi cst pns31 vdz np1 〈 sy 〉.
(3) text (DIV1)
67
Page 86
676
And these things will they doe vnto you, bicause they haue not knowne he Father, nor me. And these things will they do unto you, Because they have not known he Father, nor me.
cc d n2 vmb pns32 vdb p-acp pn22, c-acp pns32 vhb xx vvn pns31 n1, ccx pno11.
(3) text (DIV1)
67
Page 86
677
But what are the effectes and force? what successe take the Popes blessings & his cursses? he stirred vp the K. of France, to plague his subiectes,
But what Are the effects and force? what success take the Popes blessings & his curses? he stirred up the K. of France, to plague his Subjects,
cc-acp r-crq vbr dt n2 cc n1? q-crq n1 vvb dt ng1 n2 cc po31 n2? pns31 vvd a-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi po31 n2-jn,
(3) text (DIV1)
68
Page 86
678
& to that purpose he blessed him and his folowers: they & their Countrie were brought to greate miserie.
& to that purpose he blessed him and his followers: they & their Country were brought to great misery.
cc p-acp d n1 pns31 vvd pno31 cc po31 n2: pns32 cc po32 n1 vbdr vvn p-acp j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
68
Page 86
679
He blessed Philip King of Spaine: he hath bin wonderfully troubled by the Moeres at home,
He blessed Philip King of Spain: he hath been wonderfully troubled by the Moeres At home,
pns31 vvd np1 n1 pp-f np1: pns31 vhz vbn av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1-an,
(3) text (DIV1)
68
Page 86
680
and liueth in continuall turmoyle with his subiectes in other his dominions abroade.
and lives in continual turmoil with his Subjects in other his Dominions abroad.
cc vvz p-acp j n1 p-acp po31 n2-jn p-acp j-jn po31 n2 av.
(3) text (DIV1)
68
Page 86
681
He blessed the states of Venice: they are still disquieted by the Turke. On the other side, he hath accurssed England: thankes be to God it was neuer better in worldly peace, in health of bodie, in abundance of corne and victuals.
He blessed the states of Venice: they Are still disquieted by the Turk. On the other side, he hath accursed England: thanks be to God it was never better in worldly peace, in health of body, in abundance of corn and victuals.
pns31 vvd dt n2 pp-f np1: pns32 vbr av vvn p-acp dt np1. p-acp dt j-jn n1, pns31 vhz vvn np1: n2 vbb p-acp np1 pn31 vbds av-x av-jc p-acp j n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
68
Page 86
682
He hath accursed the Princes and states of Germanie: they were neuer stronger. He blesseth his own side: but it decayeth and withereth.
He hath accursed the Princes and states of Germany: they were never Stronger. He Blesses his own side: but it decayeth and withereth.
pns31 vhz vvn dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1: pns32 vbdr av-x jc. pns31 vvz po31 d n1: cc-acp pn31 vvz cc vvz.
(3) text (DIV1)
68
Page 86
683
He cursseth the Gospel, but it preuaileth & prospereth. The more he cursseth, the more it prospereth.
He Curseth the Gospel, but it prevaileth & prospereth. The more he Curseth, the more it prospereth.
pns31 vvz dt n1, cc-acp pn31 vvz cc vvz. dt av-dc pns31 vvz, dt av-dc pn31 vvz.
(3) text (DIV1)
68
Page 86
684
This is the Lordes doing, & it is maruellous in our eyes.
This is the lords doing, & it is marvelous in our eyes.
d vbz dt ng1 vdg, cc pn31 vbz j p-acp po12 n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
68
Page 83
685
So doeth God turne the Popes cursse into a blessing vnto vs. And so we maye well saye with Seneca. Caelestis ir a quos premit miseros facit, humana nullos.
So doth God turn the Popes curse into a blessing unto us And so we may well say with Senecca. Caelestis ir a quos premit miseros facit, Humana nullos.
np1 vdz np1 vvi dt n2 vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno12 cc av pns12 vmb av vvi p-acp np1. fw-la zz p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
68
Page 83
686
The anger of God maketh those mē miserable vpon whom it lighteth: but so doth not the wrath of man. The anger of God makes those men miserable upon whom it lights: but so does not the wrath of man.
dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz d n2 j p-acp ro-crq pn31 vvz: cc-acp av vdz xx dt n1 pp-f n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
68
Page 83
687
Quin et•iā ipsam pret enso regni praedicti iure, necnon omni & quocun { que } dominio dignitate, priuilegio { que } priuatam. Quin et•iā ipsam pret enso Regni praedicti iure, Necnon omni & quocun { que } Dominion dignitate, priuilegio { que } priuatam.
fw-la fw-la fw-la zz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la.
(3) text (DIV1)
69
Page 83
688
We also make it knowen, that wee haue depriued hir from that right she pretended to haue in the Kingdome aforesaid,
We also make it known, that we have deprived his from that right she pretended to have in the Kingdom aforesaid,
pns12 av vvi pn31 vvn, cst pns12 vhb vvn png31 p-acp d n-jn pns31 vvd pc-acp vhi p-acp dt n1 j,
(3) text (DIV1)
69
Page 83
689
and also from al and euerie hir auctoritie, dignitie, and priuiledge. This is the other part of the Popes sentence.and also from all and every his Authority, dignity, and privilege. This is the other part of the Popes sentence.
cc av p-acp d cc d po31 n1, n1, cc n1. d vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
69
Page 83
690
In this his vaine fantasie, and by this childish mockerie hée thinketh to depose Queene Elizabeth from hir kingdome.
In this his vain fantasy, and by this childish mockery he Thinketh to depose Queen Elizabeth from his Kingdom.
p-acp d po31 j n1, cc p-acp d j n1 pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi n1 np1 p-acp png31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
69
Page 83
691
O vaine man, as though the coastes and ends of the world were in his hands,
O vain man, as though the coasts and ends of the world were in his hands,
sy j n1, c-acp cs dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vbdr p-acp po31 n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
69
Page 83
692
or as if no prince in y• world might rule without his sufferāce.
or as if no Prince in y• world might Rule without his sufferance.
cc c-acp cs dx n1 p-acp n1 n1 vmd vvi p-acp po31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
69
Page 83
693
So haue the proude Prelates of that Sée, these manye yeares troubled the states of al Christendome,
So have the proud Prelates of that See, these many Years troubled the states of all Christendom,
av vhi dt j n2 pp-f d vvb, d d n2 vvd dt n2 pp-f d np1,
(3) text (DIV1)
70
Page 86
694
& therby béen cause of much slaughter & sheding innocent bloude.
& thereby been cause of much slaughter & shedding innocent blood.
cc av vbn n1 pp-f d n1 cc vvg j-jn n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
70
Page 86
695
And so at this present he seeketh to disquiet Elizabeth: Elizabeth I say our soueraigne and moste gratious Lady, a Uirgin ful of wisedome, vertue, grace and compassion:
And so At this present he seeks to disquiet Elizabeth: Elizabeth I say our sovereign and most gracious Lady, a Virgae full of Wisdom, virtue, grace and compassion:
cc av p-acp d n1 pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi np1: np1 pns11 vvb po12 n-jn cc av-ds j n1, dt n1 j pp-f n1, n1, n1 cc n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
70
Page 86
696
she is vnto vs as a comfortable water in a drie place, as a refuge for the tēpest,
she is unto us as a comfortable water in a dry place, as a refuge for the tempest,
pns31 vbz p-acp pno12 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1, c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
70
Page 86
697
and as the shadowe of a greate rocke in a wearie land.
and as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land.
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
70
Page 86
698
The greatest blessing whiche God gyueth to any people, is a godly Prince to rule ouer them.
The greatest blessing which God gyveth to any people, is a godly Prince to Rule over them.
dt js n1 r-crq np1 vvz p-acp d n1, vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32.
(3) text (DIV1)
71
Page 86
699
The greatest miserie that can fall vppon a people, is to haue a godly Prince taken from them.
The greatest misery that can fallen upon a people, is to have a godly Prince taken from them.
dt js n1 cst vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, vbz pc-acp vhi dt j n1 vvn p-acp pno32.
(3) text (DIV1)
71
Page 86
700
For by a godly Prince he doth so rule the people as if God himselfe were with them in visible appearaunce.
For by a godly Prince he does so Rule the people as if God himself were with them in visible appearance.
p-acp p-acp dt j n1 pns31 vdz av vvi dt n1 c-acp cs np1 px31 vbdr p-acp pno32 p-acp j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
71
Page 86
701
The Prince walketh in the wayes of the Lorde: the Nobles folowe the steppes of the Prince:
The Prince walks in the ways of the Lord: the Nobles follow the steps of the Prince:
dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1: dt n2-j vvb dt n2 pp-f dt n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
71
Page 86
702
& the people fashion them selues to the example of the Nobles.
& the people fashion them selves to the Exampl of the Nobles.
cc dt n1 vvb pno32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j.
(3) text (DIV1)
71
Page 86
703
The face of a godly Prince shineth as the Sunne beams, and bringeth ioy and comfort to his subiectes.
The face of a godly Prince shines as the Sun beams, and brings joy and Comfort to his Subjects.
dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 n2, cc vvz n1 cc vvi p-acp po31 n2-jn.
(3) text (DIV1)
71
Page 86
704
When the Lord was displeased with the people of Israell, he tooke Samuell from them, & gaue them Saul to be theyr King.
When the Lord was displeased with the people of Israel, he took Samuel from them, & gave them Saul to be their King.
c-crq dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vvd np1 p-acp pno32, cc vvd pno32 np1 pc-acp vbi po32 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
72
Page 87
705
Saul did wickedly, without Iustice, without Mercie. He deuoured the people like a Lion, he ouerthrew the tabernacle, and slewe the Priests. Then was there no Reuelation:Saul did wickedly, without justice, without Mercy. He devoured the people like a lion, he overthrew the tabernacle, and slew the Priests. Then was there no Revelation:
np1 vdd av-j, p-acp n1, p-acp n1. pns31 vvn dt n1 av-j dt n1, pns31 vvd dt n1, cc vvd dt n2. av vbds a-acp dx n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
72
Page 87
706
None that did Prophecie, or care for the name of the Lord.
None that did Prophecy, or care for the name of the Lord.
pi cst vdd n1, cc vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
72
Page 87
707
But when God tooke mercie vpon the people, he gaue vnto them Dauid, a man after his owne heart.
But when God took mercy upon the people, he gave unto them David, a man After his own heart.
cc-acp c-crq np1 vvd n1 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvd p-acp pno32 np1, dt n1 p-acp po31 d n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
73
Page 87
708
He deliuered hym from daunger, and tooke him out of the Lions mouth. He crowned him, and did set a crowne of pure golde vpon hys head.
He Delivered him from danger, and took him out of the Lions Mouth. He crowned him, and did Set a crown of pure gold upon his head.
pns31 vvd pno31 p-acp n1, cc vvd pno31 av pp-f dt ng1 n1. pns31 vvd pno31, cc vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp po31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
73
Page 87
709
Dauid loued the people, he taught them the wayes of God, he put downe Idolatrie,David loved the people, he taught them the ways of God, he put down Idolatry,
np1 vvd dt n1, pns31 vvd pno32 dt n2 pp-f np1, pns31 vvd a-acp n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
73
Page 87
710
and destroyed the Groues, he set vp a Tabernacle to the God of Iacob. Under him the people had great prosperitie in their houses,
and destroyed the Groves, he Set up a Tabernacle to the God of Iacob. Under him the people had great Prosperity in their houses,
cc vvd dt n2, pns31 vvd a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp pno31 dt n1 vhd j n1 p-acp po32 n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
73
Page 87
711
and abroad, in their Uines, in their Corne, and in their Cattell, in time of Peace, and in tyme of Warre.
and abroad, in their Vines, in their Corn, and in their Cattle, in time of Peace, and in time of War.
cc av, p-acp po32 n2, p-acp po32 n1, cc p-acp po32 n2, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
73
Page 87
712
When it pleased God to send a blessing vpou vs, he gaue vs his seruant Elizabeth to be our Queene, and to be the instrument of his glory in the sight of all the worlde.
When it pleased God to send a blessing vpou us, he gave us his servant Elizabeth to be our Queen, and to be the Instrument of his glory in the sighed of all the world.
c-crq pn31 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvb pno12, pns31 vvd pno12 po31 n1 np1 pc-acp vbi po12 n1, cc pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
74
Page 90
713
Who is so blind which séeth not? who is so vnthankful that remembreth not what things God hath wroughte by hir? who séeth not the glorious beames of the trueth? who séeth not the wonderfull peace in which wee haue liued? who séeth not the wise and safe guiding of the people? one of those alone were a great blessing,
Who is so blind which seeth not? who is so unthankful that Remember not what things God hath wrought by his? who seeth not the glorious beams of the truth? who seeth not the wonderful peace in which we have lived? who seeth not the wise and safe guiding of the people? one of those alone were a great blessing,
q-crq vbz av j r-crq vvz xx? q-crq vbz av j cst vvz xx r-crq n2 np1 vhz vvn p-acp png31? q-crq vvz xx dt j n2 pp-f dt n1? r-crq vvz xx dt j n1 p-acp r-crq pns12 vhb vvn? r-crq vvz xx dt j cc j n-vvg pp-f dt n1? crd pp-f d j vbdr dt j n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
74
Page 90
714
but al togither are such a blessing, as our Fathers before vs neuer enioied so happily.
but all together Are such a blessing, as our Father's before us never enjoyed so happily.
cc-acp d av vbr d dt n1, c-acp po12 n2 p-acp pno12 av vvn av av-j.
(3) text (DIV1)
74
Page 90
715
As touching religion, let vs thinke of that time of ignoraunce, wherein wée were before.
As touching Religion, let us think of that time of ignorance, wherein we were before.
p-acp vvg n1, vvb pno12 vvi pp-f d n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pns12 vbdr a-acp.
(3) text (DIV1)
75
Page 90
716
How miserable a case was it to sée suche deadlye dumbenesse in the Church of God? to sée the people ledde away in the darke, they knew not whether? to sée the word of life taken away? to sée the people fedde with fables? to sée an Idol sette vppe in the place of God? to sée Iesus Christe our Sauiour putte to silence? In this case were we.
How miserable a case was it to see such deadly dumbness in the Church of God? to see the people led away in the dark, they knew not whither? to see the word of life taken away? to see the people fed with fables? to see an Idol Set up in the place of God? to see Iesus Christ our Saviour put to silence? In this case were we.
q-crq j dt n1 vbds pn31 pc-acp vvi d j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvd av p-acp dt j, pns32 vvd xx q-crq? pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn av? pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvd p-acp n2? pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? pc-acp vvi np1 np1 po12 n1 vvn p-acp n1? p-acp d n1 vbdr pns12.
(3) text (DIV1)
75
Page 90
717
This we did sée, we did féele this.
This we did see, we did feel this.
np1 pns12 vdd vvi, pns12 vdd vvi d.
(3) text (DIV1)
75
Page 90
718
Out of this deadly dungeon GOD deliuered vs by the hand of our Queene. By hir hée restored the trueth:
Out of this deadly dungeon GOD Delivered us by the hand of our Queen. By his he restored the truth:
av pp-f d j n1 np1 vvd pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. p-acp png31 pns31 vvd dt n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
75
Page 87
719
by hir he sente vs the light of his holy worde: by hir he hathe reléeued the heartes of the people.
by his he sent us the Light of his holy word: by his he hath relieved the hearts of the people.
p-acp pno31 pns31 vvd pno12 dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1: p-acp pno31 pns31 vhz vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
75
Page 87
720
God himselfe hathe bene the worker hereof. Elizabeth hath bene his instrument, and the meane by whome he hath done thys worke.
God himself hath be the worker hereof. Elizabeth hath be his Instrument, and the mean by whom he hath done this work.
np1 px31 vhz vbn dt n1 av. np1 vhz vbn po31 n1, cc dt j p-acp ro-crq pns31 vhz vdn d n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
75
Page 87
721
And marke the tyme when shée attempted this. Euen at the firste entrie into hir kingdome:
And mark the time when she attempted this. Eve At the First entry into his Kingdom:
cc vvi dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvd d. np1 p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp png31 n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
76
Page 87
722
at whiche time the King of Spaine, the King of Fraunce, the Quéene of Scottes, and many of the Nobles and the Bishoppes of thys Realme were against it.
At which time the King of Spain, the King of France, the Queen of Scots, and many of the Nobles and the Bishops of this Realm were against it.
p-acp r-crq n1 dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np2, cc d pp-f dt n2-j cc dt n2 pp-f d n1 vbdr p-acp pn31.
(3) text (DIV1)
76
Page 87
723
She had larned, First to seeke the kingdome of God: she hadde learned to séeke hys glorie, and not hir dwne: She had learned, First to seek the Kingdom of God: she had learned to seek his glory, and not his dwne:
pns31 vhd vvn, ord pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1: pns31 vhd vvn pc-acp vvi po31 n1, cc xx po31 n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
76
Page 87
724
shée had learned to saye as Dauid saide, I wil not suffer mine eyes to slepe,
she had learned to say as David said, I will not suffer mine eyes to sleep,
pns31 vhd vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 vvd, pns11 vmb xx vvi po11 n2 pc-acp vvi,
(3) text (DIV1)
76
Page 87
725
nor mine eye liddes to slumber vntill I finde out a place for the Lorde, an habitation for the mightie God of Iacob: nor mine eye lids to slumber until I find out a place for the Lord, an habitation for the mighty God of Iacob:
ccx po11 n1 n2 pc-acp vvi c-acp pns11 vvb av dt n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1:
(3) text (DIV1)
76
Page 87
726
she had learned to saye, If God bee on oure side, who can bee againste vs? So was hir gratious hearte consumed with the zeale of Gods house.
she had learned to say, If God be on our side, who can be against us? So was his gracious heart consumed with the zeal of God's house.
pns31 vhd vvn pc-acp vvi, cs np1 vbb p-acp po12 n1, r-crq vmb vbi p-acp pno12? av vbds po31 j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
76
Page 90
727
O who can conceiue the ioy and comfort of the people? it was so great, as no manne can declare.
O who can conceive the joy and Comfort of the people? it was so great, as no man can declare.
sy q-crq vmb vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1? pn31 vbds av j, c-acp dx n1 vmb vvi.
(3) text (DIV1)
76
Page 90
728
They helde vp their hands to God, they hadde not words to giue him, they could not speake for ioye.
They held up their hands to God, they had not words to give him, they could not speak for joy.
pns32 vvd a-acp po32 n2 p-acp np1, pns32 vhd xx n2 pc-acp vvi pno31, pns32 vmd xx vvi p-acp n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
76
Page 90
729
They reioiced as a Birde doth at the daye spring: as Ionas reioiced when he came out of y• Whales bellie:
They rejoiced as a Bird does At the day spring: as Ionas rejoiced when he Come out of y• Whale's belly:
pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 vdz p-acp dt n1 n1: c-acp np1 vvd c-crq pns31 vvd av pp-f n1 ng1 n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
76
Page 90
730
as Daniel reioiced when he was brought safe out of the Lions denne:
as daniel rejoiced when he was brought safe out of the Lions den:
c-acp np1 vvd c-crq pns31 vbds vvn j av pp-f dt ng1 n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
76
Page 90
731
as the children of Israel reioiced when they came out of Aegipt: as the three children reioiced whē they came forth of the burning fornace:
as the children of Israel rejoiced when they Come out of Egypt: as the three children rejoiced when they Come forth of the burning furnace:
c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd c-crq pns32 vvd av pp-f np1: p-acp dt crd n2 vvd c-crq pns32 vvd av pp-f dt j-vvg n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
76
Page 90
732
so did we reioice and said:
so did we rejoice and said:
av vdd pns12 vvi cc vvd:
(3) text (DIV1)
76
Page 90
733
This is the daye which the Lorde hathe made, lette vs reioice and bee gladde in it. This is the day which the Lord hath made, let us rejoice and be glad in it.
d vbz dt n1 r-crq dt n1 vhz vvn, vvb pno12 vvi cc vbi j p-acp pn31.
(3) text (DIV1)
76
Page 90
734
I néede not speake of the continuall peace, which God hathe giuen vs all the time of hir gouernement.
I need not speak of the continual peace, which God hath given us all the time of his government.
pns11 vvb xx vvi pp-f dt j n1, r-crq np1 vhz vvn pno12 d dt n1 pp-f png31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
77
Page 90
735
He that knoweth not the price of peace, and howe to esteeme it, let him behold the kingdomes which border next vppon vs, howe pitifully they be afflicted.
He that Knoweth not the price of peace, and how to esteem it, let him behold the kingdoms which border next upon us, how pitifully they be afflicted.
pns31 cst vvz xx dt n1 pp-f n1, cc c-crq pc-acp vvi pn31, vvb pno31 vvi dt n2 r-crq n1 ord p-acp pno12, c-crq av-j pns32 vbi vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
77
Page 90
736
Let hym beholde Spaine, Fraunce, Denmarke, Flaunders, and Scotlande: and consider what they haue suffred these few yeares past:
Let him behold Spain, France, Denmark, Flanders, and Scotland: and Consider what they have suffered these few Years past:
vvb pno31 vvi np1, np1, np1, np1, cc np1: cc vvb r-crq pns32 vhb vvd d d n2 j:
(3) text (DIV1)
77
Page 91
737
what houses haue bene ouerthrown, what Cities haue béene burnt, what bloud hath bene shed? how many women haue lost their husbands? how many mothers haue lost their children? and how many children haue béene made fatherlesse.
what houses have be overthrown, what Cities have been burned, what blood hath be shed? how many women have lost their Husbands? how many mother's have lost their children? and how many children have been made fatherless.
r-crq n2 vhb vbn vvn, r-crq n2 vhb vbn vvn, r-crq n1 vhz vbn vvn? q-crq d n2 vhb vvn po32 n2? q-crq d n2 vhb vvn po32 n2? cc c-crq d n2 vhb vbn vvn j.
(3) text (DIV1)
77
Page 91
738
But God, euen our God, gaue vs Queene Elizabeth. and with hir gaue vs Peace, and so long a Peace as Englande hath seldome séene before.
But God, even our God, gave us Queen Elizabeth. and with his gave us Peace, and so long a Peace as England hath seldom seen before.
p-acp np1, av po12 n1, vvd pno12 n1 np1. cc p-acp png31 vvd pno12 n1, cc av av-j dt n1 p-acp np1 vhz av vvn a-acp.
(3) text (DIV1)
78
Page 91
739
What should I speak of hir wisedom in gouernement. Let vs looke vppon the state as it was before:
What should I speak of his Wisdom in government. Let us look upon the state as it was before:
q-crq vmd pns11 vvi pp-f png31 n1 p-acp n1. vvb pno12 vvi p-acp dt n1 c-acp pn31 vbds a-acp:
(3) text (DIV1)
79
Page 91
740
what hunger was in this lande? many of our brethren dyed for lacke of foode.
what hunger was in this land? many of our brothers died for lack of food.
r-crq n1 vbds p-acp d n1? d pp-f po12 n2 vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
79
Page 91
741
What cruel executions were then in London? there were few stréetes where was not set vp a galous or a gibbet.
What cruel executions were then in London? there were few streets where was not Set up a galous or a gibbet.
q-crq j n2 vbdr av p-acp np1? a-acp vbdr d n2 c-crq vbds xx vvn a-acp dt j cc dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
79
Page 91
742
In Oxford 52. were executed at one Sessions.
In Oxford 52. were executed At one Sessions.
p-acp np1 crd vbdr vvn p-acp crd n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
79
Page 91
743
What diseases fell vpon vs? the grauest, and wisest, and richest men were takē away. Calais was loste.
What diseases fell upon us? the Gravest, and Wisest, and Richest men were taken away. Calais was lost.
q-crq n2 vvd p-acp pno12? dt js, cc js, cc js n2 vbdr vvn av. np1 vbds vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
79
Page 91
744
A stranger and forraine people had the rule ouer vs. Al thinges wente againste vs, because God was not wyth vs.
A stranger and foreign people had the Rule over us All things went against us, Because God was not with us
dt n1 cc j n1 vhd dt n1 p-acp pno12 d n2 vvd p-acp pno12, c-acp np1 vbds xx p-acp pno12
(3) text (DIV1)
79
Page 91
745
But God restored by his seruaunt our Queene those ioies againe, which wée lacked. He hath giuen vs ciuill peace among our selues, and peace with forrain nations.
But God restored by his servant our Queen those Joys again, which we lacked. He hath given us civil peace among our selves, and peace with foreign Nations.
p-acp np1 vvd p-acp po31 n1 po12 n1 d n2 av, r-crq pns12 vvd. pns31 vhz vvn pno12 j n1 p-acp po12 n2, cc n1 p-acp j n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
80
Page 92
746
He hath giuē vs health of body, and store of victuals: discharge of debts, and auoyding of strangers:
He hath given us health of body, and store of victuals: discharge of debts, and avoiding of Strangers:
pns31 vhz vvn pno12 n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n2: vvb pp-f n2, cc vvg pp-f n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
80
Page 92
747
he hath gyuen vs mercie in iustice, abandoning all crueltie. We are nowe with God, and al things go well with vs. They talke much of an vnbloudy Sacrifice.
he hath given us mercy in Justice, abandoning all cruelty. We Are now with God, and all things go well with us They talk much of an unbloody Sacrifice.
pns31 vhz vvn pno12 n1 p-acp n1, vvg d n1. pns12 vbr av p-acp np1, cc d n2 vvb av p-acp pno12 pns32 vvb d pp-f dt j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
80
Page 92
748
It is not theirs to offer it. Queene Elizabeth shall offer it vp vnto God: euen hir vnbloudie handes, and vnbloudie sworde, an vnbloudie people, and an vnbloudie gouernement. This is an vnbloudie Sacrifice.
It is not theirs to offer it. Queen Elizabeth shall offer it up unto God: even his unbloody hands, and unbloody sword, an unbloody people, and an unbloody government. This is an unbloody Sacrifice.
pn31 vbz xx png32 pc-acp vvi pn31. n1 np1 vmb vvi pn31 a-acp p-acp np1: av png31 j n2, cc j n1, dt j n1, cc dt j n1. d vbz dt j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
81
Page 92
749
Thys Sacrifice is acceptable vnto God. I say not, that it is not lawfull for hir to putte to death.
This Sacrifice is acceptable unto God. I say not, that it is not lawful for his to put to death.
d n1 vbz j p-acp np1. pns11 vvb xx, cst pn31 vbz xx j p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
81
Page 92
750
God saith, Thine eye shall not pitie the wicked, nor shewe mercie: but thou shalt kill him:
God Says, Thine eye shall not pity the wicked, nor show mercy: but thou shalt kill him:
np1 vvz, po21 n1 vmb xx vvi dt j, ccx vvi n1: cc-acp pns21 vm2 vvi pno31:
(3) text (DIV1)
81
Page 92
751
that all Israell maye heare and feare, and do no more anye suche wickednesse as this, among you. Shée muste doe it:that all Israel may hear and Fear, and do no more any such wickedness as this, among you. She must do it:
cst d np1 vmb vvi cc n1, cc vdb dx av-dc d d n1 c-acp d, p-acp pn22. pns31 vmb vdi pn31:
(3) text (DIV1)
81
Page 92
752
if she woulde not, yet hir laws would sée offendors punished. But I speake it to shew the gratious goodnes of hir mercifull nature.
if she would not, yet his laws would see offenders punished. But I speak it to show the gracious Goodness of his merciful nature.
cs pns31 vmd xx, av po31 n2 vmd vvi n2 vvn. p-acp pns11 vvb pn31 pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f png31 j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
81
Page 92
753
Oh how gratiously didde hir Maiestie commend vs hir subiects, to the carefull and wise gouernement of hir Counsell, O how graciously did his Majesty commend us his Subjects, to the careful and wise government of his Counsel,
uh c-crq av-j vdd pno31 n1 vvb pno12 png31 n2-jn, p-acp dt j cc j n1 pp-f png31 n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
82
Page 93
754
and Iudges, when she spake thus vnto them: Haue care ouer my people. You haue my place, Doe you that whiche I ought to doe. They are my people.and Judges, when she spoke thus unto them: Have care over my people. You have my place, Do you that which I ought to do. They Are my people.
cc n2, c-crq pns31 vvd av p-acp pno32: vhb n1 p-acp po11 n1. pn22 vhb po11 n1, vdb pn22 d r-crq pns11 vmd pc-acp vdi. pns32 vbr po11 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
82
Page 93
755
Euerie man oppresseth them, and spoileth them without mercie. They can not reuenge their quarrel, nor help thēselues.
Every man Oppresses them, and spoileth them without mercy. They can not revenge their quarrel, nor help themselves.
d n1 vvz pno32, cc vvz pno32 p-acp n1. pns32 vmb xx vvi po32 n1, ccx vvb px32.
(3) text (DIV1)
82
Page 93
756
See vnto them, see vnto them, for they are my charge. I charge you, euen as God hath charged me.
See unto them, see unto them, for they Are my charge. I charge you, even as God hath charged me.
n1 p-acp pno32, vvb p-acp pno32, c-acp pns32 vbr po11 n1. pns11 vvb pn22, av c-acp np1 vhz vvn pno11.
(3) text (DIV1)
82
Page 93
757
I care not for my selfe, my life is not deare to me, my care is for my people.
I care not for my self, my life is not deer to me, my care is for my people.
pns11 vvb xx p-acp po11 n1, po11 n1 vbz xx j-jn p-acp pno11, po11 n1 vbz p-acp po11 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
82
Page 93
758
I praye God who soeuer succeede me, bee as careful as I am.
I pray God who soever succeed me, be as careful as I am.
pns11 vvb np1 r-crq av vvi pno11, vbb a-acp j c-acp pns11 vbm.
(3) text (DIV1)
82
Page 93
759
They whiche might knowe what cares I beare, woulde not thinke I tooke anye greate ioye in wearing the Crowne.
They which might know what Cares I bear, would not think I took any great joy in wearing the Crown.
pns32 r-crq vmd vvi r-crq n2 pns11 vvb, vmd xx vvi pns11 vvd d j n1 p-acp vvg dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
82
Page 93
760
These eares, heard when hir Maiestie spake such words.
These ears, herd when his Majesty spoke such words.
d n2, vvd c-crq png31 n1 vvd d n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
83
Page 93
761
I trust they wil work suche affection in your heartes, whiche heare them reported, as they did in me when I heard them spoken.
I trust they will work such affection in your hearts, which hear them reported, as they did in me when I herd them spoken.
pns11 vvb pns32 vmb vvi d n1 p-acp po22 n2, r-crq vvb pno32 vvn, c-acp pns32 vdd p-acp pno11 c-crq pns11 vvd pno32 vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
83
Page 93
762
She loueth hir Subiectes, and they reuerence hir:
She loves his Subjects, and they Reverence his:
pns31 vvz po31 n2-jn, cc pns32 vvb png31:
(3) text (DIV1)
83
Page 94
763
She is carefull for them, and they are true to hir, God continue his blessing towards hir,
She is careful for them, and they Are true to his, God continue his blessing towards his,
pns31 vbz j p-acp pno32, cc pns32 vbr j p-acp png31, np1 vvb po31 n1 p-acp png31,
(3) text (DIV1)
83
Page 94
764
and ouer shadowe hir wyth his mercifull hande. For she is the comfort and Diamond of al Christendome.
and over shadow his with his merciful hand. For she is the Comfort and Diamond of all Christendom.
cc p-acp vvi png31 p-acp po31 j n1. p-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
83
Page 94
765
This is she againste whome Pope Pius rageth and stormeth, and hath sente hys cursse, & sentence of depriuation against hir.
This is she against whom Pope Pius rages and stormeth, and hath sent his curse, & sentence of deprivation against his.
d vbz pns31 p-acp ro-crq n1 np1 vvz cc vvz, cc vhz vvn po31 vvi, cc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp png31.
(3) text (DIV1)
83
Page 94
766
If he had bene acquainted with oure happye estate vnder hir, he mighte wyth better grace haue said to hir, Because thy God loueth England, to establish it for euer,
If he had be acquainted with our happy estate under his, he might with better grace have said to his, Because thy God loves England, to establish it for ever,
cs pns31 vhd vbn vvn p-acp po12 j n1 p-acp png31, pns31 vmd p-acp jc n1 vhb vvn p-acp png31, p-acp po21 n1 vvz np1, pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp av,
(3) text (DIV1)
83
Page 94
767
therefore hath he made thee Queene ouer them to execute Iudgement and Iustice. He might with more and better aduisement haue saide, How shal I curse where the Lorde hathe not curssed? Or how shall I detest where the Lorde hath not detested? He is not so wise as Balaam, which would not for a house full of gold, passe the commaundement of the Lorde, to doe eyther good or badde of hys owne minde. Therefore hath he made thee Queen over them to execute Judgement and Justice He might with more and better advisement have said, How shall I curse where the Lord hath not cursed? Or how shall I detest where the Lord hath not detested? He is not so wise as balaam, which would not for a house full of gold, pass the Commandment of the Lord, to do either good or bad of his own mind.
av vhz pns31 vvn pno21 n1 p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1 pns31 vmd p-acp dc cc jc n1 vhb vvd, c-crq vmb pns11 vvi c-crq dt n1 vhz xx j-vvn? cc q-crq vmb pns11 vvi c-crq dt n1 vhz xx vvn? pns31 vbz xx av j c-acp np1, r-crq vmd xx p-acp dt n1 j pp-f n1, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vdi d j cc vvd pp-f po31 d n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
83
Page 94
768
Praecipimus & interdicimus vniuersis, & singulis proceribus, subditis, & populis, & alijs praedictis: ne illi eiusūe monitis, mandatis, & legibus, audeant obedire: Praecipimus & interdicimus vniuersis, & Singulis proceribus, subditis, & populis, & Alijs praedictis: ne illi eiusune Monitis, mandatis, & legibus, audeant Obedire:
fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la, cc fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la vhi n1, fw-la, cc fw-la, fw-la vvi:
(3) text (DIV1)
84
Page 95
769
qui secus egerint, •os simili anathematis sententia innodamus:
qui secus egerint, •os simili anathematis sententia innodamus:
fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la:
(3) text (DIV1)
84
Page 95
770
Wee charge and forbid al and euerie the Nobles and Subiects, and people, and others aforesaide, that they be not so hardie as to obey hir,
we charge and forbid all and every the Nobles and Subjects, and people, and Others aforesaid, that they be not so hardy as to obey his,
pns12 vvb cc vvi d cc d dt n2-j cc n2-jn, cc n1, cc n2-jn j, cst pns32 vbb xx av j c-acp pc-acp vvi png31,
(3) text (DIV1)
84
Page 95
771
or hir wil, or commandementes vppon paine of like accursse vppon them. or his will, or Commandments upon pain of like accurse upon them.
cc png31 n1, cc n2 p-acp n1 pp-f av-j vvi p-acp pno32.
(3) text (DIV1)
84
Page 95
772
Woulde you take thys man to be the Uicar of Christe? He séemeth rather to be some Maister of misrule, whyche so dischargeth all manner of Subiectes from all manner obedience.
Would you take this man to be the Vicar of Christ? He Seemeth rather to be Some Master of misrule, which so dischargeth all manner of Subjects from all manner Obedience.
vmd pn22 vvi d n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1? pns31 vvz av-c pc-acp vbi d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq av vvz d n1 pp-f n2-jn p-acp d n1 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
84
Page 95
773
For, what order will he leaue vs, when wée maye not doe those things whyche we doe vnder hir obedience, by charge of hir will,
For, what order will he leave us, when we may not do those things which we do under his Obedience, by charge of his will,
p-acp, r-crq n1 vmb pns31 vvi pno12, c-crq pns12 vmb xx vdi d n2 r-crq pns12 vdb p-acp png31 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f png31 n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
84
Page 95
774
or commaundementes or lawes? His wordes speake verye broade.
or Commandments or laws? His words speak very broad.
cc n2 cc n2? po31 n2 vvi av j.
(3) text (DIV1)
84
Page 95
775
I commaunde vnder paine of damnation, that no seruaunt obey his Maister, no wife obey hir husbande, no childe obey his Parentes,
I command under pain of damnation, that no servant obey his Master, no wife obey his husband, no child obey his Parents,
pns11 vvb p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cst dx n1 vvi po31 n1, dx n1 vvi png31 n1, dx n1 vvi po31 n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
84
Page 95
776
and that no Subiecte obey hys Prince. I commaunde and forbidde, that you dare not obey hir, &c.
and that no Subject obey his Prince. I command and forbid, that you Dare not obey his, etc.
cc cst dx j-jn vvi po31 n1. pns11 vvb cc vvb, cst pn22 vvb xx vvi png31, av
(3) text (DIV1)
84
Page 95
777
But what if you shewe him of oure lawes whyche Queene Elizabeth hath made and established against Burglarie and robbing by the high way,
But what if you show him of our laws which Queen Elizabeth hath made and established against Burglary and robbing by the high Way,
cc-acp q-crq cs pn22 vvb pno31 pp-f po12 n2 r-crq n1 np1 vhz vvn cc vvn p-acp n1 cc vvg p-acp dt j n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
85
Page 96
778
and anye other kinde of theft:
and any other kind of theft:
cc d j-jn n1 pp-f n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
85
Page 96
779
againste murther, adulterie, and all f•lthinesse (as kéeping of Concubines and Courteghians) (like to the vse of his City at Rome ) kepe them not saith the Pope, vnder paine of my cursse.
against murder, adultery, and all f•lthinesse (as keeping of Concubines and Courtghians) (like to the use of his city At Room) keep them not Says the Pope, under pain of my curse.
p-acp n1, n1, cc d n1 (c-acp vvg pp-f ng1 cc npg1) (av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp vvb) vvi pno32 xx vvz dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po11 vvi.
(3) text (DIV1)
85
Page 96
780
Againe, sir by hir lawes we are required to resort to our seuerall Churches, there to heare the worde of God, to giue thankes vnto him,
Again, sir by his laws we Are required to resort to our several Churches, there to hear the word of God, to give thanks unto him,
av, n1 p-acp png31 n2 pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 j n2, a-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp pno31,
(3) text (DIV1)
85
Page 96
781
and to pour• out our prayers before him, &c. hée yet sayeth, obey them not. What shal we do then for lawes of common peace, and of holding our possessions,
and to pour• out our Prayers before him, etc. he yet Saith, obey them not. What shall we do then for laws of Common peace, and of holding our possessions,
cc p-acp n1 av po12 n2 p-acp pno31, av pns31 av vvz, vvb pno32 xx. q-crq vmb pns12 vdi av p-acp n2 pp-f j n1, cc pp-f vvg po12 n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
85
Page 96
782
and goodes to our priuate vse, and so maintaining the good estate of our neighbours? For paying our rents to Landlordes,
and goods to our private use, and so maintaining the good estate of our neighbours? For paying our rends to Landlords,
cc n2-j p-acp po12 j n1, cc av vvg dt j n1 pp-f po12 n2? p-acp vvg po12 n2 p-acp n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
85
Page 96
783
and custome, and tribute, where tribute and custome are due? Let not any obey these lawes, saieth the Pope.
and custom, and tribute, where tribute and custom Are due? Let not any obey these laws, Saith the Pope.
cc n1, cc n1, c-crq n1 cc n1 vbr j-jn? vvb xx d vvi d n2, vvz dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
85
Page 96
784
Lette no man dare obey hir, or hir will, or commaundements, or lawes. Estéeme not hir law, as a law, take not hir to be your Quéene.
Let no man Dare obey his, or his will, or Commandments, or laws. Esteem not his law, as a law, take not his to be your Queen.
vvb dx n1 vvb vvi png31, cc png31 n1, cc n2, cc n2. n1 xx png31 n1, c-acp dt n1, vvb xx pno31 pc-acp vbi po22 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
85
Page 96
785
Is not this fatherly Counsel? Are they not happy which follow it? What godly creature euer gaue the like? What Patriarke,
Is not this fatherly Counsel? are they not happy which follow it? What godly creature ever gave the like? What Patriarch,
vbz xx d j n1? vbr pns32 xx j r-crq vvb pn31? q-crq j n1 av vvd dt j? q-crq n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
86
Page 97
786
or Prophet, or Euangelist, or Apostle euer sent the like commissions into the worlde? Pius wil be called the Uicar of Christ.
or Prophet, or Evangelist, or Apostle ever sent the like commissions into the world? Pius will be called the Vicar of christ.
cc n1, cc np1, cc n1 av vvd dt j n2 p-acp dt n1? np1 vmb vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
86
Page 97
787
Did Christe euer sette vp himselfe against the Prince, did hée so teach his Disciples, was it any parte of that doctrine he hath left vs?
Did Christ ever Set up himself against the Prince, did he so teach his Disciples, was it any part of that Doctrine he hath left us?
vdd np1 av vvd a-acp px31 p-acp dt n1, vdd pns31 av vvi po31 n2, vbds pn31 d n1 pp-f d n1 pns31 vhz vvn pno12?
(3) text (DIV1)
86
Page 97
788
Pius telleth vs, he is Successour to Peter and Paule, that he is inuested in their auctoritie, and enthronized in their chaire.Pius Telleth us, he is Successor to Peter and Paul, that he is invested in their Authority, and enthronized in their chair.
np1 vvz pno12, pns31 vbz n1 p-acp np1 cc np1, cst pns31 vbz vvn p-acp po32 n1, cc vvn p-acp po32 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
87
Page 97
789
Let vs conferre the doctrine of Peter & Paule, with that whiche is written vy their Successour. Pius sayeth of our Soueraigne:
Let us confer the Doctrine of Peter & Paul, with that which is written vy their Successor. Pius Saith of our Sovereign:
vvb pno12 vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, p-acp d r-crq vbz vvn zz po32 n1. np1 vvz pp-f po12 n-jn:
(3) text (DIV1)
87
Page 97
790
Let no man be subiect to hir, or obey hir. But Peter saith: Let no man be Subject to his, or obey his. But Peter Says:
vvb dx n1 vbi j-jn p-acp png31, cc vvi png31. p-acp np1 vvz:
(3) text (DIV1)
87
Page 97
791
Submitte your selues to all maner ordinance of man for the Lordes sake, whether it be vnto the King, as vnto the Superiour: Submit your selves to all manner Ordinance of man for the lords sake, whither it be unto the King, as unto the Superior:
vvb po22 n2 p-acp d n1 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1, cs pn31 vbb p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp dt j-jn:
(3) text (DIV1)
87
Page 97
792
or vnto Gouernours, as vnto them whiche are sente of him for the punishment of euil doers,
or unto Governors, as unto them which Are sent of him for the punishment of evil doers,
cc p-acp n2, c-acp p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr vvn pp-f pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
87
Page 97
793
and for the praise of them that doe well: for o i• the will of God. And againe he saith: Feare God, honour the King.
and for the praise of them that do well: for oh i• the will of God. And again he Says: fear God, honour the King.
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 cst vdb av: c-acp uh n1 dt n1 pp-f np1. cc av pns31 vvz: vvb np1, vvb dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
87
Page 97
794
Peter sayeth, it is the will of God, that you obey your Prince. Pius gainesayth, Obey not your Prince, my wil is, that you obey not. Peter Saith, it is the will of God, that you obey your Prince. Pius gainesayth, Obey not your Prince, my will is, that you obey not.
np1 vvz, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pn22 vvb po22 n1. np1 uh, vvb xx po22 n1, po11 n1 vbz, cst pn22 vvb xx.
(3) text (DIV1)
87
Page 98
795
Paule hath left words for our obediēcs.
Paul hath left words for our obediencs.
np1 vhz vvn n2 p-acp po12 n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
88
Page 98
796
Let euerie soule be subiect to the higher powers, for ther is no power but of God,
Let every soul be Subject to the higher Powers, for there is no power but of God,
vvb d n1 vbi j-jn p-acp dt jc n2, c-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1 cc-acp pp-f np1,
(3) text (DIV1)
88
Page 98
797
and the powers that be, are ordained of God.
and the Powers that be, Are ordained of God.
cc dt n2 cst vbb, vbr vvn pp-f np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
88
Page 98
798
Whosoeuer therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinaunce of God, and they that resiste, receiue vnto them selues iudgement.
Whosoever Therefore Resisteth the power, Resisteth the Ordinance of God, and they that resist, receive unto them selves judgement.
r-crq av vvz dt n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pns32 cst vvi, vvb p-acp pno32 n2 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
88
Page 98
799
For hee is the Minister of God for thy wealth: But, if thou doe euill, feare, for he beareth not the sworde in vaine.
For he is the Minister of God for thy wealth: But, if thou do evil, Fear, for he bears not the sword in vain.
p-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po21 n1: cc-acp, cs pns21 vdb j-jn, n1, c-acp pns31 vvz xx dt n1 p-acp j.
(3) text (DIV1)
88
Page 98
800
Wherefore yée must be subiect, not bicause of wrath onelye, but also for conscience sake. Wherefore the must be Subject, not Because of wrath only, but also for conscience sake.
c-crq pn22 vmb vbi j-jn, xx p-acp pp-f n1 av-j, cc-acp av c-acp n1 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
88
Page 98
801
Giue therefore tribute to whome you owe tribute, custome to whom custome, feare to whom feare, honour to whome you owe honour.
Give Therefore tribute to whom you owe tribute, custom to whom custom, Fear to whom Fear, honour to whom you owe honour.
vvb av n1 p-acp ro-crq pn22 vvb n1, n1 p-acp ro-crq n1, vvb p-acp ro-crq n1, vvb p-acp ro-crq pn22 vvb n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
88
Page 98
802
Nowe sayeth Pius, Let no soule be subiect to the higher powers, resiste power, resiste the ordinaunce of God, bee not Subiecte neyther for wrath, nor for conscience.Now Saith Pius, Let no soul be Subject to the higher Powers, resist power, resist the Ordinance of God, be not Subject neither for wrath, nor for conscience.
av vvz np1, vvb dx n1 vbi j-jn p-acp dt jc n2, vvi n1, vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, vbb xx j-jn av-dx p-acp n1, ccx p-acp n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
88
Page 98
803
Yeelde youre Prince no tribute, no custome, no feare, and no honour.
Yield your Prince no tribute, no custom, no Fear, and no honour.
vvb po22 n1 dx n1, dx n1, dx n1, cc dx n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
88
Page 99
804
Howe agréeth this with the Apostle? Whether it be right in the sight of God that you be lead by Peter & Paul, the Apostles of Christ, or by Pope Pius, iudge yée. How agreeth this with the Apostle? Whither it be right in the sighed of God that you be led by Peter & Paul, the Apostles of christ, or by Pope Pius, judge the.
c-crq vvz d p-acp dt n1? cs pn31 vbb j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cst pn22 vbb vvn p-acp np1 cc np1, dt n2 pp-f np1, cc p-acp n1 np1, vvb pn22.
(3) text (DIV1)
88
Page 99
805
And for what Prince doth Paul require this of the Romanes? for Nero, an enemie vnto God and godlinesse, and al that liued godly:
And for what Prince does Paul require this of the Romans? for Nero, an enemy unto God and godliness, and all that lived godly:
cc p-acp r-crq n1 vdz np1 vvb d pp-f dt njp2? p-acp np1, dt n1 p-acp np1 cc n1, cc d cst vvd j:
(3) text (DIV1)
89
Page 99
806
who destroied and burned their citie: who slewe his mother, & ripped that bellie which brought him to life:
who destroyed and burned their City: who slew his mother, & ripped that belly which brought him to life:
r-crq vvd cc vvn po32 n1: r-crq vvd po31 n1, cc vvd cst n1 r-crq vvd pno31 p-acp n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
89
Page 99
807
a Monster in nature, and the most wicked ruler that euer raigned.
a Monster in nature, and the most wicked ruler that ever reigned.
dt n1 p-acp n1, cc dt av-ds j n1 cst av vvd.
(3) text (DIV1)
89
Page 99
808
And yet doeth Paule require them to obey him, bicause he is the Minister of God, &c. Who was like to Nabuchodonosor, King of Babylon? he was the rod of the Lords wrath, he oppressed the people of God:
And yet doth Paul require them to obey him, Because he is the Minister of God, etc. Who was like to Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon? he was the rod of the lords wrath, he oppressed the people of God:
cc av vdz np1 vvb pno32 pc-acp vvi pno31, c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, av r-crq vbds av-j p-acp n1, n1 pp-f np1? pns31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1, pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1:
(3) text (DIV1)
89
Page 99
809
fired and razed their Citie, sacked their Sanctuary, and spoyled their Tēple, yet are the people commaunded to praye for the life of Nabuchodonosor King of Babylon,
fired and razed their city, sacked their Sanctuary, and spoiled their Temple, yet Are the people commanded to pray for the life of Nebuchadnezzar King of Babylon,
vvd cc vvd po32 n1, vvd po32 n1, cc vvd po32 n1, av vbr dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1,
(3) text (DIV1)
90
Page 99
810
and for the life of Baltazar his sonne, that their daies may bee vpon earth as the dayes of heauen. and for the life of Balthazar his son, that their days may be upon earth as the days of heaven.
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1, cst po32 n2 vmb vbi p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
90
Page 99
811
And againe God speaketh by the Prophet Hieremie: I haue caused you to be caried away Captiues from Ierusalem vnto Babylon.
And again God speaks by the Prophet Jeremiah: I have caused you to be carried away Captives from Ierusalem unto Babylon.
cc av np1 vvz p-acp dt n1 np1: pns11 vhb vvn pn22 pc-acp vbi vvn av n2-jn p-acp np1 p-acp np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
90
Page 100
812
Seeke the prosperitie of the citie, whether I haue sent you away Captiues, and pray vnto the Lord for it:
Seek the Prosperity of the City, whither I have sent you away Captives, and pray unto the Lord for it:
vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cs pns11 vhb vvn pn22 av n2-jn, cc vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp pn31:
(3) text (DIV1)
90
Page 100
813
for in the peace thereof shall you haue peace. for in the peace thereof shall you have peace.
c-acp p-acp dt n1 av vmb pn22 vhi n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
90
Page 100
814
If the Apostle withdrewe not the Romanes from the subiection of Nero, if the Prophets willed the children of Israel to praye for Nabuchodonosor, who were wicked Princes, will Pope Pius tell the Subiectes vnto a godly and vertuous Ladie, that they muste not obeye hir?
If the Apostle withdrew not the Romans from the subjection of Nero, if the prophets willed the children of Israel to pray for Nebuchadnezzar, who were wicked Princes, will Pope Pius tell the Subjects unto a godly and virtuous Lady, that they must not obey his?
cs dt n1 vvd xx dt njp2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cs dt n2 vvd dt n2 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, r-crq vbdr j n2, vmb n1 np1 vvb dt n2-jn p-acp dt j cc j n1, cst pns32 vmb xx vvi png31?
(3) text (DIV1)
90
Page 100
815
Into what case doth he lead miserable simple men, that giue him some credite? Howe doth he amaze them? God telleth vs we receiue to our selues iudgment, if we resist his ordinance.
Into what case does he led miserable simple men, that give him Some credit? Howe does he amaze them? God Telleth us we receive to our selves judgement, if we resist his Ordinance.
p-acp r-crq n1 vdz pns31 vvi j j n2, cst vvb pno31 d n1? np1 vdz pns31 vvi pno32? np1 vvz pno12 pns12 vvi p-acp po12 n2 n1, cs pns12 vvb po31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
91
Page 100
816
Pius saith, we are accursed vnlesse we doe resist it.Pius Says, we Are accursed unless we do resist it.
np1 vvz, pns12 vbr vvn cs pns12 vdb vvi pn31.
(3) text (DIV1)
91
Page 100
817
What shal a simple mā do? Which way shall hée folowe? If he obey God, he must forsake Pope:
What shall a simple man do? Which Way shall he follow? If he obey God, he must forsake Pope:
q-crq vmb dt j n1 vdb? r-crq n1 vmb pns31 vvi? cs pns31 vvb np1, pns31 vmb vvi n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
91
Page 100
818
Or, if heé obey the Pope, he must forsake God. If hée obey the Prince as God willeth him, then the Pope cursseth him:
Or, if heé obey the Pope, he must forsake God. If he obey the Prince as God wills him, then the Pope Curseth him:
cc, cs n1 vvb dt n1, pns31 vmb vvi np1. cs pns31 vvb dt n1 p-acp np1 vvz pno31, av dt n1 vvz pno31:
(3) text (DIV1)
91
Page 100
819
Or, if hée disobey the Prince, as the Pope willeth him, then doth God condemne him.
Or, if he disobey the Prince, as the Pope wills him, then does God condemn him.
cc, cs pns31 vvi dt n1, c-acp dt n1 vvz pno31, av vdz np1 vvi pno31.
(3) text (DIV1)
91
Page 101
820
The commaundement of the one is as contrarie to the commaundement of the other, as light is contrarie vnto darkenesse.
The Commandment of the one is as contrary to the Commandment of the other, as Light is contrary unto darkness.
dt n1 pp-f dt pi vbz a-acp j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n-jn, c-acp n1 vbz j-jn p-acp n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
91
Page 101
821
But thankes be to God who hath filled vs with the knowledge of his will. We know Pope Pius is no God.
But thanks be to God who hath filled us with the knowledge of his will. We know Pope Pius is no God.
p-acp n2 vbb p-acp np1 r-crq vhz vvn pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. pns12 vvb n1 np1 vbz dx n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
91
Page 101
822
We pray for him that he may be the seruant of God,
We pray for him that he may be the servant of God,
pns12 vvb p-acp pno31 cst pns31 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f np1,
(3) text (DIV1)
91
Page 101
823
Paul hath warned vs, if an Angel from heauen, or if any man preach vnto you otherwise than that you haue receiued, let him be accursed. Paul hath warned us, if an Angel from heaven, or if any man preach unto you otherwise than that you have received, let him be accursed.
np1 vhz vvn pno12, cs dt n1 p-acp n1, cc cs d n1 vvi p-acp pn22 av cs cst pn22 vhb vvn, vvb pno31 vbi vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
92
Page 101
824
We haue receiued of Paul, and of Peter, and of God him selfe, that we shoulde obey: yet dareth Pope Pius no Angel,
We have received of Paul, and of Peter, and of God him self, that we should obey: yet dareth Pope Pius no Angel,
pns12 vhb vvn pp-f np1, cc pp-f np1, cc pp-f np1 pno31 n1, cst pns12 vmd vvi: av vvz n1 np1 dx n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
92
Page 101
825
but a man, commaund vs that no man obey, no not vnder paine of his cursse Accursed is he for so commaunding, we haue good warrant to say he is accursed.
but a man, command us that no man obey, no not under pain of his curse Accursed is he for so commanding, we have good warrant to say he is accursed.
cc-acp dt n1, vvb pno12 d dx n1 vvi, dx xx p-acp n1 pp-f po31 vvi vvn vbz pns31 p-acp av vvg, pns12 vhb j n1 pc-acp vvi pns31 vbz vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
92
Page 101
826
•mnes qui illt quomodocunque iurauerunt, à 〈 ◊ 〉 amento huiusmod• ac omni prorsus domin••• fidelitatis, •mnes qui illt quomodocunque iurauerunt, à 〈 ◊ 〉 amento huiusmod• ac omni prorsus domin••• fidelitatis,
fw-la fw-la vm2 fw-la fw-la, fw-fr 〈 sy 〉 fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la,
(3) text (DIV1)
93
Page 101
827
& obsequij debito, perpetuò absolutos declaramus: & obsequij Debito, perpetuò Absolutos declaramus:
cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la:
(3) text (DIV1)
93
Page 101
828
We pronounce that all, whosoeuer by any occasion haue taken their oathe vnto hir, are for euer discharged of such their oath,
We pronounce that all, whosoever by any occasion have taken their oath unto his, Are for ever discharged of such their oath,
pns12 vvb cst d, r-crq p-acp d n1 vhb vvn po32 n1 p-acp png31, vbr p-acp av vvn pp-f d po32 n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
93
Page 102
829
and also from all fealtie and seruice, which was due to hir by reason of hir gouernement.
and also from all fealty and service, which was due to his by reason of his government.
cc av p-acp d n1 cc n1, r-crq vbds j-jn p-acp png31 p-acp n1 pp-f png31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
93
Page 102
830
Doth Pope Pius knowe what an oath meaneth? Doth hee knowe what it is to sweare by the name of God? An oathe is a solemne promise made betwéene men, wherein God (who knoweth the secrets of the heart) is called to witnesse of the doing. As for example: wée haue taken this oath. Does Pope Pius know what an oath means? Does he know what it is to swear by the name of God? an oath is a solemn promise made between men, wherein God (who Knoweth the secrets of the heart) is called to witness of the doing. As for Exampl: we have taken this oath.
vdz n1 np1 vvb q-crq dt n1 vvz? vdz pns31 vvi r-crq pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? dt n1 vbz dt j n1 vvn p-acp n2, c-crq np1 (r-crq vvz dt n2-jn pp-f dt n1) vbz vvn pc-acp vvi pp-f dt vdg. p-acp p-acp n1: pns12 vhb vvn d n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
93
Page 102
831
I will be a true and liege Subiect to our Soueraigne Lady Queene Elizabeth, I will neither in worde nor deede procure hir euill, I will not conceale any treason or conspiracie against hir,
I will be a true and liege Subject to our Sovereign Lady Queen Elizabeth, I will neither in word nor deed procure his evil, I will not conceal any treason or Conspiracy against his,
pns11 vmb vbi dt j cc n1 j-jn p-acp po12 j-jn n1 n1 np1, pns11 vmb av-dx p-acp n1 ccx n1 vvi png31 j-jn, pns11 vmb xx vvi d n1 cc n1 p-acp png31,
(3) text (DIV1)
93
Page 102
832
and this doe I promise, as I hope to be saued by the bloude of Iesus Christ:
and this do I promise, as I hope to be saved by the blood of Iesus christ:
cc d vdb pns11 vvb, c-acp pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1:
(3) text (DIV1)
93
Page 102
833
and I take witnesse to this of God, who seeth the singlenesse of my heart, beseeching him to auenge it vpon me, to put my name out of the booke of the liuing,
and I take witness to this of God, who sees the singleness of my heart, beseeching him to avenge it upon me, to put my name out of the book of the living,
cc pns11 vvb n1 p-acp d pp-f np1, r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, vvg pno31 pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp pno11, pc-acp vvi po11 n1 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg,
(3) text (DIV1)
93
Page 102
834
and to giue mee no portion in the kingdome of Christ, & of God, if I willingly or wittingly breake this my promise.
and to give me no portion in the Kingdom of christ, & of God, if I willingly or wittingly break this my promise.
cc pc-acp vvi pno11 dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f np1, cs pns11 av-j cc av-j vvi d po11 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
93
Page 102
835
Such is the oath, which we haue taken to hir highnesse. Such is the oath, which we have taken to his highness.
d vbz dt n1, r-crq pns12 vhb vvn p-acp png31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
93
Page 103
836
This is nothing (saith Pope Pius) I can dispense with it, I am able to dispense against the lawe of nature, against the Canons of the Apostles, against the newe Testament: This is nothing (Says Pope Pius) I can dispense with it, I am able to dispense against the law of nature, against the Canonas of the Apostles, against the new Testament:
d vbz pix (vvz np1 np1) pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pn31, pns11 vbm j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, p-acp dt j n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
94
Page 103
837
I can dispense for all thinges done contrary to the commaundements of the old and new Testament:
I can dispense for all things done contrary to the Commandments of the old and new Testament:
pns11 vmb vvi p-acp d n2 vdn vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j cc j n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
94
Page 103
838
I can dispense against the lawe of God. I am aboue all generall Councels, my wil must be kept for a law. I can dispense against the law of God. I am above all general Counsels, my will must be kept for a law.
pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. pns11 vbm p-acp d j n2, po11 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
94
Page 103
839
And doth he onely say this? Or shall we thinke they be words of reuerence, written by such as are deuout to his holinesse,
And does he only say this? Or shall we think they be words of Reverence, written by such as Are devout to his holiness,
cc vdz pns31 av-j vvi d? cc vmb pns12 vvi pns32 vbb n2 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp d c-acp vbr j p-acp po31 n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
94
Page 103
840
and that he doth not so much as he may by vertue of his speciall priuiledge? Who was it y• gaue a dispensation to the brother, y• he might marie his owne sister? Who was it that gaue dispensation to Henrie the fifth to rise vp against Henry the fourth his own father,
and that he does not so much as he may by virtue of his special privilege? Who was it y• gave a Dispensation to the brother, y• he might marry his own sister? Who was it that gave Dispensation to Henry the fifth to rise up against Henry the fourth his own father,
cc cst pns31 vdz xx av av-d c-acp pns31 vmb p-acp n1 pp-f po31 j n1? r-crq vbds pn31 n1 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1, n1 pns31 vmd vvi po31 d n1? r-crq vbds pn31 cst vvd n1 p-acp np1 dt ord pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp np1 dt ord po31 d n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
94
Page 103
841
and put him from the Empire? What dispensation Pope Pius sent to King Philip God knoweth,
and put him from the Empire? What Dispensation Pope Pius sent to King Philip God Knoweth,
cc vvd pno31 p-acp dt n1? q-crq n1 n1 np1 vvn p-acp n1 np1 np1 vvz,
(3) text (DIV1)
94
Page 103
842
but the yong Prince the Kings sonne lost his life. I know not what dispensation past lately into Scotland, but the King was strangled, &c. A horrible déede, the world knoweth it was so, what mistes & pretēces soeuer they make.
but the young Prince the Kings son lost his life. I know not what Dispensation passed lately into Scotland, but the King was strangled, etc. A horrible deed, the world Knoweth it was so, what mists & pretences soever they make.
cc-acp dt j n1 dt ng1 n1 vvd po31 n1. pns11 vvb xx r-crq n1 vvd av-j p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 vbds vvn, av dt j n1, dt n1 vvz pn31 vbds av, r-crq n2 cc n2 av pns32 vvb.
(3) text (DIV1)
94
Page 103
843
To worke such practises, the Pope sendeth abrode his dispensations.
To work such practises, the Pope sends abroad his dispensations.
p-acp n1 d n2, dt n1 vvz av po31 n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
95
Page 104
844
Such a dispensation did Pope Pius lately send into England, and discharged the Subiects from their due obedience to our Prince,
Such a Dispensation did Pope Pius lately send into England, and discharged the Subjects from their due Obedience to our Prince,
d dt n1 vdd n1 np1 av-j vvi p-acp np1, cc vvn dt n2-jn p-acp po32 j-jn n1 p-acp po12 n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
96
Page 104
845
and thereby made way for them, with his fauour and licence to runne headlong into euerlasting damnation.
and thereby made Way for them, with his favour and licence to run headlong into everlasting damnation.
cc av vvd n1 p-acp pno32, p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp j n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
96
Page 104
846
With some weake heades hée hath preuailed.
With Some weak Heads he hath prevailed.
p-acp d j n2 pns31 vhz vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
96
Page 104
847
It is likely hée hath vsed secrete conference with them some long time, before they would be drawen to be traitours to their owne country,
It is likely he hath used secret conference with them Some long time, before they would be drawn to be Traitors to their own country,
pn31 vbz j pns31 vhz vvn j-jn n1 p-acp pno32 d j n1, c-acp pns32 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vbi n2 p-acp po32 d n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
96
Page 104
848
and be emboldened to put themselues in armour, and robbe, and spoyle, & burne, and kill their countrie men,
and be emboldened to put themselves in armour, and rob, and spoil, & burn, and kill their country men,
cc vbi vvn pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp n1, cc vvi, cc n1, cc vvi, cc vvi po32 n1 n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
96
Page 104
849
& friends, and kinsefolkes, and children, and parents against the law of nature, and the commaundement of God.
& Friends, and kinsfolks, and children, and Parents against the law of nature, and the Commandment of God.
cc n2, cc n2, cc n2, cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
96
Page 104
850
This was done not long sithence.
This was done not long since.
d vbds vdn xx av-j a-acp.
(3) text (DIV1)
97
Page 104
851
You can not but remember it, they were in armes, and had gathered a great cōpanie of Confederats:
You can not but Remember it, they were in arms, and had gathered a great company of Confederates:
pn22 vmb xx cc-acp vvi pn31, pns32 vbdr p-acp n2, cc vhd vvn dt j n1 pp-f n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
97
Page 105
852
the banner was displaied in fielde.
the banner was displayed in field.
dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
97
Page 105
853
What thinke you was their meaning? Or to what ende did they rise? Among all those that liue within this realme, whose person sought they? against whom bente they their speares? And against whose body drew they their swordes? But the Lorde preserued his anointed:
What think you was their meaning? Or to what end did they rise? Among all those that live within this realm, whose person sought they? against whom bent they their spears? And against whose body drew they their swords? But the Lord preserved his anointed:
q-crq vvb pn22 vbds po32 n1? cc p-acp r-crq n1 vdd pns32 vvi? p-acp d d cst vvb p-acp d n1, rg-crq n1 vvd pns32? p-acp ro-crq vvn pns32 po32 n2? cc p-acp rg-crq n1 vvd pns32 po32 n2? p-acp dt n1 vvd po31 j-vvn:
(3) text (DIV1)
97
Page 105
854
he hath placed hir vppon his holy hill of Sion: no traiterous malice shall annoy hir.
he hath placed his upon his holy hill of Sion: no traitorous malice shall annoy his.
pns31 vhz vvn png31 p-acp po31 j n1 pp-f np1: dx j n1 vmb vvi png31.
(3) text (DIV1)
97
Page 105
855
Consider nowe whence all this rebellion grew. There is no treason, without conference. There, euen there began all our trouble.
Consider now whence all this rebellion grew. There is no treason, without conference. There, even there began all our trouble.
vvb av c-crq d d n1 vvd. pc-acp vbz dx n1, p-acp n1. a-acp, av a-acp vvd d po12 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
98
Page 105
856
The maister of all this mischiefe fitteth at Rome, as I tolde you before:
The master of all this mischief fits At Room, as I told you before:
dt n1 pp-f d d n1 vvz p-acp vvb, c-acp pns11 vvd pn22 a-acp:
(3) text (DIV1)
98
Page 105
857
y• coales were kindled here, but the belloes were there, & there sate he y• blew the fire.
y• coals were kindled Here, but the belloes were there, & there sat he y• blew the fire.
n1 n2 vbdr vvn av, cc-acp dt n2 vbdr a-acp, cc a-acp vvd pns31 n1 vvd dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
98
Page 105
858
We saw the poppets, but y• iuggler that drew the strings kept him selfe close.
We saw the poppets, but y• juggler that drew the strings kept him self close.
pns12 vvd dt n2, cc-acp n1 n1 cst vvd dt n2 vvd pno31 n1 av-j.
(3) text (DIV1)
98
Page 105
859
They which rebelled brake their oathes, forswore thēselues robbed their country, spoiled towns, burnt y• holy Bible ye word of God, they cared neither for God, nor man:
They which rebelled brake their Oaths, forswore themselves robbed their country, spoiled Towns, burned y• holy bible you word of God, they cared neither for God, nor man:
pns32 r-crq vvd n1 po32 n2, vvd px32 vvd po32 n1, vvd n2, vvd n1 j n1 pn22 n1 pp-f np1, pns32 vvd av-dx p-acp np1, ccx n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
98
Page 105
860
neither for Prince, nor for lawe.
neither for Prince, nor for law.
av-dx p-acp n1, ccx p-acp n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
98
Page 105
861
They were promised furtherance in their doings, by insurrections which shoulde haue bene likewise made in other places of the Realme.
They were promised furtherance in their doings, by insurrections which should have be likewise made in other places of the Realm.
pns32 vbdr vvn n1 p-acp po32 n2-vdg, p-acp n2 r-crq vmd vhi vbn av vvn p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
98
Page 106
862
In all this they tooke courage and countenance of Pope Pius. He furnished them with all deuise of counsell, he blessed thē in their purpose, he promised them forgiuenesse of their sinnes, for part of their wages.
In all this they took courage and countenance of Pope Pius. He furnished them with all devise of counsel, he blessed them in their purpose, he promised them forgiveness of their Sins, for part of their wages.
p-acp d d pns32 vvd n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 fw-la. pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp po32 n1, pns31 vvd pno32 n1 pp-f po32 n2, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
98
Page 106
863
Miserable man which could finde no better company: and in miserable case, when he cannot be vpholden by other meanes than by treason.
Miserable man which could find no better company: and in miserable case, when he cannot be upholden by other means than by treason.
j n1 r-crq vmd vvi dx jc n1: cc p-acp j n1, c-crq pns31 vmbx vbi vvi p-acp j-jn n2 cs p-acp n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
99
Page 106
864
But most miserable are they which through his wicked persuasions are content to cast themselues,
But most miserable Are they which through his wicked persuasions Are content to cast themselves,
p-acp ds j vbr pns32 r-crq p-acp po31 j n2 vbr j pc-acp vvi px32,
(3) text (DIV1)
99
Page 106
865
and to séeke howe their country may be brought vnder the subiection of foreine enemies, into bondage and miserie.
and to seek how their country may be brought under the subjection of foreign enemies, into bondage and misery.
cc pc-acp vvi c-crq po32 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, p-acp n1 cc n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
99
Page 106
866
So doth he lose and set at libertie the consciences of men, and flattereth the wicked in their vngodlinesse,
So does he loose and Set At liberty the Consciences of men, and Flattereth the wicked in their ungodliness,
np1 vdz pns31 vvi cc vvi p-acp n1 dt n2 pp-f n2, cc vvz dt j p-acp po32 n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
99
Page 106
867
as if his dispensation should be their excuse. It is an olde saying, Caueat emptor, let him that buieth take heede.
as if his Dispensation should be their excuse. It is an old saying, Caveat emptor, let him that buyeth take heed.
c-acp cs po31 n1 vmd vbi po32 n1. pn31 vbz dt j n-vvg, n1 n1, vvb pno31 cst vvz vvi n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
99
Page 106
868
What colour soeuer the Pope setteth on his marchandize, let the buier take héede of them.
What colour soever the Pope sets on his merchandise, let the buyer take heed of them.
q-crq n1 av dt n1 vvz p-acp po31 n1, vvb dt n1 vvb n1 pp-f pno32.
(3) text (DIV1)
100
Page 107
869
We haue called God to record vnto our soules: our conscience standeth charged. If we commit periury, God wil auenge it.
We have called God to record unto our Souls: our conscience Stands charged. If we commit perjury, God will avenge it.
pns12 vhb vvn np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n2: po12 n1 vvz vvn. cs pns12 vvb n1, np1 vmb vvi pn31.
(3) text (DIV1)
100
Page 107
870
If we resist the power, wee breake the ordinance of God, and then we receiue to our selues damnation.
If we resist the power, we break the Ordinance of God, and then we receive to our selves damnation.
cs pns12 vvb dt n1, pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av pns12 vvb p-acp po12 n2 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
100
Page 107
871
Let vs therefore be wise and circumspect.
Let us Therefore be wise and circumspect.
vvb pno12 av vbi j cc j.
(3) text (DIV1)
100
Page 107
872
As for Pope Pius word, it is no warrant for vs against the iudgement of God.
As for Pope Pius word, it is no warrant for us against the judgement of God.
p-acp p-acp n1 np1 n1, pn31 vbz dx n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
100
Page 107
873
In the day of the Lorde, when we woulde call him forth for our discharge, we shall not finde him.
In the day of the Lord, when we would call him forth for our discharge, we shall not find him.
p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns12 vmd vvi pno31 av p-acp po12 n1, pns12 vmb xx vvi pno31.
(3) text (DIV1)
100
Page 107
874
He is not able to warrant himselfe.
He is not able to warrant himself.
pns31 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi px31.
(3) text (DIV1)
100
Page 107
875
Yet for his better credite, and to preuaile the more with vs, he saith well of him selfe,
Yet for his better credit, and to prevail the more with us, he Says well of him self,
av p-acp po31 jc n1, cc pc-acp vvi dt av-dc p-acp pno12, pns31 vvz av pp-f pno31 n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
101
Page 107
876
& magnifieth and aduaunceth his owne name, when he telleth vs, I am a Prince, I am aboue nations and kingdomes: I excommunicate Kinges and Princes:
& magnifieth and Advanceth his own name, when he Telleth us, I am a Prince, I am above Nations and kingdoms: I excommunicate Kings and Princes:
cc vvz cc vvz po31 d n1, c-crq pns31 vvz pno12, pns11 vbm dt n1, pns11 vbm p-acp n2 cc n2: pns11 vvb n2 cc n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
101
Page 107
877
I depriue them, and put them downe, and roote them vp:
I deprive them, and put them down, and root them up:
pns11 vvb pno32, cc vvd pno32 a-acp, cc vvi pno32 a-acp:
(3) text (DIV1)
101
Page 107
878
I haue authoritie ouer their Subiects, I discharge them of their othes, I curse them and giue them vp to the Diuel:
I have Authority over their Subjects, I discharge them of their Oaths, I curse them and give them up to the devil:
pns11 vhi n1 p-acp po32 n2-jn, pns11 vvb pno32 pp-f po32 n2, pns11 vvb pno32 cc vvi pno32 a-acp p-acp dt n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
101
Page 107
879
I am like to the highest. These are blasphemous, and abominable words, méete words for him that sent them:I am like to the highest. These Are blasphemous, and abominable words, meet words for him that sent them:
pns11 vbm av-j p-acp dt js. d vbr j, cc j n2, j n2 p-acp pno31 cst vvd pno32:
(3) text (DIV1)
101
Page 107
880
to whō is giuen a mouth to speake great things, and blasphemies.
to whom is given a Mouth to speak great things, and Blasphemies.
p-acp ro-crq vbz vvn dt n1 pc-acp vvi j n2, cc n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
101
Page 108
881
And thus he imagineth all the worlde should fall downe before him with a Sāctus. He imagineth he holdeth the Sunne and Moone in his handes,
And thus he imagineth all the world should fallen down before him with a Sāctus. He imagineth he holds the Sun and Moon in his hands,
cc av pns31 vvz d dt n1 vmd vvi a-acp p-acp pno31 p-acp dt fw-la. pns31 vvz pns31 vvz dt n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n2,
(3) text (DIV1)
101
Page 108
882
and can rule them as it pleaseth him: & thus he is fallen into a pleasant phrensie:
and can Rule them as it Pleases him: & thus he is fallen into a pleasant frenzy:
cc vmb vvi pno32 p-acp pn31 vvz pno31: cc av pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
101
Page 108
883
he dreameth of great matters, and with his owne breath he bloweth him selfe bigge like a bladder.
he dreameth of great matters, and with his own breath he blows him self big like a bladder.
pns31 vvz pp-f j n2, cc p-acp po31 d n1 pns31 vvz pno31 n1 j av-j dt n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
101
Page 108
884
But this breath is nothing, it is easie to let it out, and then the bladder will also be as nothing.
But this breath is nothing, it is easy to let it out, and then the bladder will also be as nothing.
p-acp d n1 vbz pix, pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi pn31 av, cc av dt n1 vmb av vbi c-acp pix.
(3) text (DIV1)
102
Page 108
885
It wil not be so easie as he thinketh, to haue such place giuen him in the consciences of men, as hee sometimes had:
It will not be so easy as he Thinketh, to have such place given him in the Consciences of men, as he sometime had:
pn31 vmb xx vbi av j c-acp pns31 vvz, pc-acp vhi d n1 vvn pno31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, c-acp pns31 av vhd:
(3) text (DIV1)
102
Page 108
886
or to roote out all that professe the Gospel of Christ, or to make that the name of the holy one of Israel shall be no more spoken of.
or to root out all that profess the Gospel of christ, or to make that the name of the holy one of Israel shall be no more spoken of.
cc pc-acp vvi av d cst vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 pp-f dt j pi pp-f np1 vmb vbi dx av-dc vvn pp-f.
(3) text (DIV1)
102
Page 108
887
Yet hee attempteth it, and thereto employeth all his power, and his wisedome, and his counsaile.
Yet he attempteth it, and thereto employeth all his power, and his Wisdom, and his counsel.
av pns31 vvz pn31, cc av vvz d po31 n1, cc po31 n1, cc po31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
102
Page 108
888
But he that dwelleth in heauē, laugheth him to scorne, the Lord shal haue him in derision As though he were a Sampson, he taketh hold of the pillars, he crasheth them in péeces: But he that dwells in heaven, Laugheth him to scorn, the Lord shall have him in derision As though he were a Sampson, he Takes hold of the pillars, he crasheth them in Pieces:
p-acp pns31 cst vvz p-acp n1, vvz pno31 pc-acp vvi, dt n1 vmb vhi pno31 p-acp n1 c-acp cs pns31 vbdr dt np1, pns31 vvz n1 pp-f dt n2, pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
102
Page 109
889
but the house which he pulleth downe, shall fall vpon his owne heade. His heart is exalted against his fall, which is at hand.
but the house which he pulls down, shall fallen upon his own head. His heart is exalted against his fallen, which is At hand.
cc-acp dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvz a-acp, vmb vvi p-acp po31 d n1. po31 n1 vbz vvn p-acp po31 n1, r-crq vbz p-acp n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
102
Page 109
890
All his great boast is but a cloude of darknesse, a cleare winde will blow it ouer.
All his great boast is but a cloud of darkness, a clear wind will blow it over.
av-d po31 j n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, dt j n1 vmb vvi pn31 a-acp.
(3) text (DIV1)
102
Page 109
891
And now to giue you a short view of the whole matter.
And now to give you a short view of the Whole matter.
cc av pc-acp vvi pn22 dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
103
Page 109
892
Remēber that Pope Pius hath sent vs ouer against our gracious Queene, and all hir Subiectes, a Sentence of his cursse and depriuation.
remember that Pope Pius hath sent us over against our gracious Queen, and all his Subjects, a Sentence of his curse and deprivation.
vvb d n1 np1 vhz vvn pno12 a-acp p-acp po12 j n1, cc d po31 n2-jn, dt n1 pp-f po31 vvi cc n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
103
Page 109
893
Wherein he hath dealt ignorantly, and contrary to the lawes, without wit, or discretion, and foloweth no order.
Wherein he hath dealt ignorantly, and contrary to the laws, without wit, or discretion, and Followeth no order.
c-crq pns31 vhz vvn av-j, cc j-jn p-acp dt n2, p-acp n1, cc n1, cc vvz dx n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
103
Page 109
894
For the Sentence which shoulde be kept vntill the last, is giuen out before the parties were called,
For the Sentence which should be kept until the last, is given out before the parties were called,
p-acp dt n1 r-crq vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt ord, vbz vvn av p-acp dt n2 vbdr vvn,
(3) text (DIV1)
103
Page 109
895
or the cause and proofes, duely alleaged and examined.
or the cause and proofs, duly alleged and examined.
cc dt n1 cc n2, av-jn vvn cc vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
103
Page 109
896
Remember, that he is no competent Iudge, that he hath no iurisdiction ouer vs, that he him selfe is a partie, that hée hath bene accused and founde guiltie by the iudgement of the whole worlde, that he is ouer much affectionate in the case, wherein he séeketh to exalt and enrich him selfe.
remember, that he is no competent Judge, that he hath no jurisdiction over us, that he him self is a party, that he hath be accused and found guilty by the judgement of the Whole world, that he is over much affectionate in the case, wherein he seeketh to exalt and enrich him self.
vvb, cst pns31 vbz dx j n1, cst pns31 vhz dx n1 p-acp pno12, cst pns31 pno31 n1 vbz dt n1, cst pns31 vhz vbn vvn cc vvd j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cst pns31 vbz p-acp d j p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno31 n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
104
Page 109
897
Remember that he hath conueied 19 vntruths into this one bundle: that hée hath forged a false commission:
remember that he hath conveyed 19 untruths into this one bundle: that he hath forged a false commission:
vvi cst pns31 vhz vvn crd n2 p-acp d crd n1: cst pns31 vhz vvn dt j n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
105
Page 110
898
that hée hath corrupted and falsified the worde of God, and hath made God a false witnes vnto his folies.
that he hath corrupted and falsified the word of God, and hath made God a false witness unto his follies.
cst pns31 vhz vvn cc vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vhz vvn np1 dt j n1 p-acp po31 n2.
(3) text (DIV1)
105
Page 110
899
Remember that hée teacheth vs contrary to that we haue receiued of Peter, and of Paul, and of Christ, and of God: and that he saith, Let no soule be subiect to the higher powers, let euery soule resist the Prince, let him withstand the ordinance of God, be not obedient neither for wrath,
remember that he Teaches us contrary to that we have received of Peter, and of Paul, and of christ, and of God: and that he Says, Let no soul be Subject to the higher Powers, let every soul resist the Prince, let him withstand the Ordinance of God, be not obedient neither for wrath,
np1 cst pns31 vvz pno12 n-jn p-acp cst pns12 vhb vvn pp-f np1, cc pp-f np1, cc pp-f np1, cc pp-f np1: cc cst pns31 vvz, vvb dx n1 vbi j-jn p-acp dt jc n2, vvb d n1 vvi dt n1, vvb pno31 vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, vbb xx j av-d p-acp n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
105
Page 110
900
nor for conscience, giue no custome, nor tribute, nor feare, nor honour vnto hir. nor for conscience, give no custom, nor tribute, nor Fear, nor honour unto his.
ccx p-acp n1, vvb dx n1, ccx n1, ccx n1, ccx n1 p-acp png31.
(3) text (DIV1)
105
Page 110
901
Remember, if thou obey thy Prince as God hath commaunded thée, thou art accursed by the Pope:
remember, if thou obey thy Prince as God hath commanded thee, thou art accursed by the Pope:
vvi, cs pns21 vvb po21 n1 p-acp np1 vhz vvn pno21, pns21 vb2r vvn p-acp dt n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
106
Page 110
902
or, if thou disobey the Prince as the Pope requireth thée, thou art condemned by the iudgemēt of God.
or, if thou disobey the Prince as the Pope requires thee, thou art condemned by the judgement of God.
cc, cs pns21 vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vvz pno21, pns21 vb2r vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(3) text (DIV1)
106
Page 110
903
Remember, that the Pope hath conferēce with traitours in all countries, that he raiseth Subiectes against their Princes, that he causeth Princes to plague their Subiectes, that he hath no regard of the stranger and the fatherlesse, that hée suffereth Iewes and Harlots to liue in wealth and peace with him at Rome: & yet will not suffer a Christian and lawfull Prince, to liue in y• peace of hir own Countrie at home, that he is the procurer of theft,
remember, that the Pope hath conference with Traitors in all countries, that he Raiseth Subjects against their Princes, that he Causes Princes to plague their Subjects, that he hath no regard of the stranger and the fatherless, that he suffers Iewes and Harlots to live in wealth and peace with him At Room: & yet will not suffer a Christian and lawful Prince, to live in y• peace of his own Country At home, that he is the procurer of theft,
vvb, cst dt n1 vhz n1 p-acp n2 p-acp d n2, cst pns31 vvz n2-jn p-acp po32 n2, cst pns31 vvz n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n2-jn, cst pns31 vhz dx n1 pp-f dt n1 cc dt j, cst pns31 vvz npg1 cc n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp vvi: cc av vmb xx vvi dt njp cc j n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 n1 pp-f png31 d n1 p-acp n1-an, cst pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
107
Page 111
904
and murder, of rebellion and dissention in the land:
and murder, of rebellion and dissension in the land:
cc n1, pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
107
Page 111
905
that he hath sent in a Bul• to shewe his meaning, and to worke our disquiet:
that he hath sent in a Bul• to show his meaning, and to work our disquiet:
cst pns31 vhz vvn p-acp dt np1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, cc pc-acp vvi po12 n1:
(3) text (DIV1)
107
Page 111
906
so bold, and vaine, & impudent a Bul, and so full fraught with blasphemie and vntruth,
so bold, and vain, & impudent a Bull, and so full fraught with blasphemy and untruth,
av j, cc j, cc j dt n1, cc av av-j vvn p-acp n1 cc n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
107
Page 111
907
as neuer before him did any. Let these thinges neuer bée forgotten. Let your children remember them for euer.
as never before him did any. Let these things never been forgotten. Let your children Remember them for ever.
c-acp av p-acp pno31 vdd d. vvb d n2 av-x vbi vvn. vvb po22 n2 vvb pno32 p-acp av.
(3) text (DIV1)
107
Page 111
908
Let vs, & your children with vs pray, God saue Queene Elizabeth, and confound all those which rise vp against hir.
Let us, & your children with us pray, God save Queen Elizabeth, and confound all those which rise up against his.
vvb pno12, cc po22 n2 p-acp pno12 vvb, np1 p-acp n1 np1, cc vvi d d r-crq vvb a-acp p-acp png31.
(3) text (DIV1)
108
Page 111
909
Let vs at the length take knowledge of the Pope, & of his enterprise, & boldnes.
Let us At the length take knowledge of the Pope, & of his enterprise, & boldness.
vvb pno12 p-acp dt n1 vvb n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f po31 n1, cc n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
108
Page 111
910
He & his Predecessours haue deceiued y• worlde, & our Fathers before vs. Let vs bee no more children in vnderstanding.
He & his Predecessors have deceived y• world, & our Father's before us Let us be no more children in understanding.
pns31 cc po31 n2 vhb vvn n1 n1, cc po12 n2 p-acp pno12 vvb pno12 vbi av-dx dc n2 p-acp n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
108
Page 111
911
God hath giuen vs the light of his word: we haue by it espied, wherein they robbed vs, let vs be no more deceiued.
God hath given us the Light of his word: we have by it espied, wherein they robbed us, let us be no more deceived.
np1 vhz vvn pno12 dt n1 pp-f po31 n1: pns12 vhb p-acp pn31 vvd, c-crq pns32 vvd pno12, vvb pno12 vbi av-dx av-dc vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
108
Page 111
912
I say vnto you againe, I beséech you, let vs at the length take knowledge of the Pope,
I say unto you again, I beseech you, let us At the length take knowledge of the Pope,
pns11 vvb p-acp pn22 av, pns11 vvb pn22, vvb pno12 p-acp dt n1 vvb n1 pp-f dt n1,
(3) text (DIV1)
108
Page 112
913
and of his enterprise, and boldnesse.
and of his enterprise, and boldness.
cc pp-f po31 n1, cc n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
108
Page 112
914
Hée and his Predecessours haue deceiued the worlde, & our Fathers before vs. Let vs be no more children in vnderstanding.
He and his Predecessors have deceived the world, & our Father's before us Let us be no more children in understanding.
pns31 cc po31 n2 vhb vvn dt n1, cc po12 n2 p-acp pno12 vvb pno12 vbi av-dx dc n2 p-acp n1.
(3) text (DIV1)
108
Page 112
915
God hath giuen vs the light of his word, we haue by it espied wherein they robbed vs. Let vs be no more deceiued.
God hath given us the Light of his word, we have by it espied wherein they robbed us Let us be no more deceived.
np1 vhz vvn pno12 dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns12 vhb p-acp pn31 vvd c-crq pns32 vvd pno12 vvb pno12 vbi av-dx av-dc vvn.
(3) text (DIV1)
108
Page 112
916
And thou O most merciful Father bée our defence in these daungerous times. The Lyon rangeth and séeketh whome he may deuour.
And thou Oh most merciful Father been our defence in these dangerous times. The lion rangeth and seeketh whom he may devour.
cc pns21 uh av-ds j n1 vbi po12 n1 p-acp d j n2. dt n1 vvz cc vvz r-crq pns31 vmb vvi.
(3) text (DIV1)
109
Page 112
917
Looke downe from thy heauens vpon vs. Giue thy grace vnto Elizabeth thy seruant. Thou hast placed hir in the seate of hir fathers:
Look down from thy heavens upon us Give thy grace unto Elizabeth thy servant. Thou hast placed his in the seat of his Father's:
n1 a-acp p-acp po21 n2 p-acp pno12 vvi po21 n1 p-acp np1 po21 n1. pns21 vh2 vvn pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f png31 n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
109
Page 112
918
thou hast made hir to be a comfort vnto thy people: thou hast endewed hir with manifold gifts:
thou hast made his to be a Comfort unto thy people: thou hast endued his with manifold Gifts:
pns21 vh2 vvn pno31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp po21 n1: pns21 vh2 vvn pno31 p-acp j n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
109
Page 112
919
shadow hir vnder the wings of thy mercifull protection: confound and bring to nothing the counsell of hir enemies:
shadow his under the wings of thy merciful protection: confound and bring to nothing the counsel of his enemies:
vvb pno31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po21 j n1: vvb cc vvi p-acp pix dt n1 pp-f png31 n2:
(3) text (DIV1)
109
Page 112
920
direct the worke of thine owne hands: establish that, O God, which thou hast wrought in vs:
Direct the work of thine own hands: establish that, Oh God, which thou hast wrought in us:
vvb dt n1 pp-f po21 d n2: vvb cst, uh np1, r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn p-acp pno12:
(3) text (DIV1)
109
Page 112
921
so we which bée thy people, and the shéepe of thy pasture, shal giue thée honour and praise for euer and euer. Amen.
so we which been thy people, and the sheep of thy pasture, shall give thee honour and praise for ever and ever. Amen.
av pns12 r-crq vbn po21 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, vmb vvi pno21 n1 cc vvi p-acp av cc av. uh-n.
(3) text (DIV1)
109
Page 112
922
¶ A Treatise of the holy Scriptures, gathered out of certaine Sermons, which the reuerend Father in God, Bishoppe Iewel preached at Salisburie. Anno. Domini. 1570.
¶ A Treatise of the holy Scriptures, gathered out of certain Sermons, which the reverend Father in God, Bishop Jewel preached At Salisbury. Anno Domini. 1570.
¶ dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, vvd av pp-f j n2, r-crq dt j-jn n1 p-acp np1, n1 n1 vvd p-acp np1. np1 fw-la. crd
(4) treatise (DIV1)
109
Page 112
923
AMONG al his creatures in heauen or earth God hath not made any like vnto the Sunne in the firmament, the beames where of are beautifull and pleasaunte,
AMONG all his creatures in heaven or earth God hath not made any like unto the Sun in the firmament, the beams where of Are beautiful and pleasant,
p-acp d po31 n2 p-acp n1 cc n1 np1 vhz xx vvn d av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n2 c-crq a-acp vbr j cc j,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
110
Page 112
924
and doe giue comforte in all places to all things. It reioyceth the whole, and relieueth the sicke:
and do give Comfort in all places to all things. It rejoices the Whole, and relieveth the sick:
cc vdb vvi n1 p-acp d n2 p-acp d n2. pn31 vvz dt j-jn, cc vvz dt j:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
110
Page 114
925
it causeth birds to sing, fishes to play, cattel to stirre, wormes to créepe, grasse to grow, and trées to bring fruit:
it Causes Birds to sing, Fish to play, cattle to stir, worms to creep, grass to grow, and trees to bring fruit:
pn31 vvz n2 pc-acp vvi, n2 pc-acp vvi, n2 pc-acp vvi, n2 pc-acp vvi, n1 pc-acp vvi, cc n2 pc-acp vvi n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
110
Page 114
926
it reneweth the face of the whole earth. Yet a blind man hath no pleasure in the beauty therof, because he is blind, and cannot sée it.
it Reneweth the face of the Whole earth. Yet a blind man hath no pleasure in the beauty thereof, Because he is blind, and cannot see it.
pn31 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. av dt j n1 vhz dx n1 p-acp dt n1 av, c-acp pns31 vbz j, cc vmbx vvi pn31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
110
Page 114
927
Yet a deade man hath no warmth by the heate thereof, because he is dead and féeleth it not.
Yet a dead man hath no warmth by the heat thereof, Because he is dead and feeleth it not.
av dt j n1 vhz dx n1 p-acp dt n1 av, c-acp pns31 vbz j cc vvz pn31 xx.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
110
Page 114
928
Adam was placed in Paradise, in perfect estate, and in the companie of Gods Angles. God walked and did talke with him.Adam was placed in Paradise, in perfect estate, and in the company of God's Angles. God walked and did talk with him.
np1 vbds vvn p-acp n1, p-acp j n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2. np1 vvd cc vdd vvi p-acp pno31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
111
Page 114
929
He heard the voice and behelde the presence of God. The riuers yéelded waters aboundantly, the trées brought him foode of life.
He herd the voice and beheld the presence of God. The Rivers yielded waters abundantly, the trees brought him food of life.
pns31 vvd dt n1 cc vvd dt n1 pp-f np1. dt n2 vvn n2 av-j, dt n2 vvd pno31 n1 pp-f n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
111
Page 114
930
He had plentie without trauel, he had pleasures, ioy, and his hearts desire.
He had plenty without travel, he had pleasures, joy, and his hearts desire.
pns31 vhd n1 p-acp n1, pns31 vhd n2, n1, cc po31 n2 vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
111
Page 114
931
But Adam was vnthankfull, he knew not God the worker of his happinesse, he knewe not the place in whic• he was, he knew not his owne state and blessednesse:
But Adam was unthankful, he knew not God the worker of his happiness, he knew not the place in whic• he was, he knew not his own state and blessedness:
p-acp np1 vbds j, pns31 vvd xx np1 dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vvd xx dt n1 p-acp n1 pns31 vbds, pns31 vvd xx po31 d n1 cc n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
111
Page 114
932
therefore the wrath of the Lord grewe against him: he fell into the snares of the Deuil, he became mortall, and returned to dust.
Therefore the wrath of the Lord grew against him: he fell into the snares of the devil, he became Mortal, and returned to dust.
av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp pno31: pns31 vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvd j-jn, cc vvd p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
111
Page 114
933
What nation in all the Worlde so happy as Israel? they were deliuered by a mightie hand out of Aegipt, from the tyrannie of Pharao, from seruage and vilanie.
What Nation in all the World so happy as Israel? they were Delivered by a mighty hand out of Egypt, from the tyranny of Pharaoh, from servage and villainy.
q-crq n1 p-acp d dt n1 av j c-acp np1? pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1 av pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 cc n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
112
Page 115
934
Their children were no more slaine before their faces. They passed through the bottome of the Sea, as vpon drie land.
Their children were no more slain before their faces. They passed through the bottom of the Sea, as upon dry land.
po32 n2 vbdr av-dx av-dc vvn p-acp po32 n2. pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp p-acp j n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
112
Page 115
935
When they were hungrie, there went forth a wind from the Lord, and brought them Quailes from the sea,
When they were hungry, there went forth a wind from the Lord, and brought them Quails from the sea,
c-crq pns32 vbdr j, a-acp vvd av dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vvd pno32 n2 p-acp dt n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
112
Page 115
936
and Manna was giuen them from Heauen to eate:
and Manna was given them from Heaven to eat:
cc n1 vbds vvn pno32 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
112
Page 115
937
when they thirsted, the rocks opened and powred oute water that they and theyr beastes might drinke.
when they thirsted, the Rocks opened and poured out water that they and their beasts might drink.
c-crq pns32 vvd, dt n2 vvn cc vvn av n1 cst pns32 cc po32 n2 vmd vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
112
Page 115
938
In battaile they were mightie and strong, no power was able to stande against them.
In battle they were mighty and strong, no power was able to stand against them.
p-acp n1 pns32 vbdr j cc j, dx n1 vbds j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
112
Page 115
939
The Lord wente before them by daye in a pillar of a cloude, to leade them the waye,
The Lord went before them by day in a pillar of a cloud, to lead them the Way,
dt n1 vvd p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 dt n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
112
Page 115
940
and by night in a pillar of fire, to giue them lighte. When they called vpon the Lord, he heard them.
and by night in a pillar of fire, to give them Light. When they called upon the Lord, he herd them.
cc p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 av-j. c-crq pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvd pno32.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
112
Page 115
941
When they trusted in him, they were not confounded.
When they trusted in him, they were not confounded.
c-crq pns32 vvd p-acp pno31, pns32 vbdr xx vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
112
Page 115
942
But they grewe vnmindfull of all these mercies, and murmured agaynste the Lorde, and againste his seruauntes:
But they grew unmindful of all these Mercies, and murmured against the Lord, and against his Servants:
p-acp pns32 vvd j pp-f d d n2, cc vvd p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp po31 n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
112
Page 115
943
therefore God raught forth his hand against them. He sware in his wrath that they shoulde not enter into his reste.
Therefore God reached forth his hand against them. He sware in his wrath that they should not enter into his rest.
av np1 vvd av po31 n1 p-acp pno32. pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1 cst pns32 vmd xx vvi p-acp po31 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
112
Page 116
944
Hee sent his Angel and destroied them in the wildernesse. Euen so fareth it with all suche whiche regarde not the worde of their saluation,
He sent his Angel and destroyed them in the Wilderness. Even so fareth it with all such which regard not the word of their salvation,
pns31 vvd po31 n1 cc vvd pno32 p-acp dt n1. av av vvz pn31 p-acp d d r-crq n1 xx dt n1 pp-f po32 n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
112
Page 116
945
because they haue eares and heare not, nor will vnderstande with their harts, the furie of the Lord shal be kindled against them.
Because they have ears and hear not, nor will understand with their hearts, the fury of the Lord shall be kindled against them.
c-acp pns32 vhb n2 cc vvb xx, ccx vmb vvi p-acp po32 n2, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno32.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
113
Page 116
946
The Prophet saith in the name of God to Israell, I haue sent vnto them al my seruants the Prophets, The Prophet Says in the name of God to Israel, I have sent unto them all my Servants the prophets,
dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, pns11 vhb vvn p-acp pno32 d po11 n2 dt n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
113
Page 116
947
yet would they not heare mee, nor encline their eare.
yet would they not hear me, nor incline their ear.
av vmd pns32 xx vvi pno11, ccx vvi po32 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
113
Page 116
948
And, Behold, I sowe my law in you, that it may bring foorth fruit in you. And, Behold, I sow my law in you, that it may bring forth fruit in you.
cc, vvb, pns11 vvi po11 n1 p-acp pn22, cst pn31 vmb vvi av n1 p-acp pn22.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
113
Page 116
949
But our fathers which receiued the lawe, kept it not: neither obserued thine ordinaunces, neyther did the fruite of thy lawe appeare.
But our Father's which received the law, kept it not: neither observed thine ordinances, neither did the fruit of thy law appear.
p-acp po12 n2 r-crq vvd dt n1, vvd pn31 xx: av-dx vvd po21 n2, dx vdd dt n1 pp-f po21 n1 vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
113
Page 116
950
For they that receyued it perished, bicause they kepte not the thing that was sowen in them. Samuell telleth Saul:
For they that received it perished, Because they kept not the thing that was sown in them. Samuel Telleth Saul:
p-acp pns32 cst vvd pn31 vvn, c-acp pns32 vvd xx dt n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp pno32. np1 vvz np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
113
Page 116
951
Thou haste caste away the word of the Lord, and the Lord hathe caste awaye thee. Thou haste cast away the word of the Lord, and the Lord hath cast away thee.
pns21 n1 vvn av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 vhz vvn av pno21.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
113
Page 116
952
Againe Ieremie sayeth: How do yee saye, wee are wise, and the Lawe of the Lorde is with vs? they haue reiected the word of the Lord,Again Ieremie Saith: How do ye say, we Are wise, and the Law of the Lord is with us? they have rejected the word of the Lord,
av np1 vvz: q-crq vdb pn22 vvb, pns12 vbr j, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp pno12? pns32 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
113
Page 117
953
and what wisedome is in them? Againe, Vnto whom shal I speake, and admonish that they may heare? Behold their eares are vncircumcised, and they cannot hearken:
and what Wisdom is in them? Again, Unto whom shall I speak, and admonish that they may hear? Behold their ears Are uncircumcised, and they cannot harken:
cc r-crq n1 vbz p-acp pno32? av, p-acp ro-crq vmb pns11 vvi, cc vvb cst pns32 vmb vvi? vvb po32 n2 vbr j, cc pns32 vmbx vvi:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
113
Page 117
954
beholde, the worde of the Lord is vnto them as a reproche: they haue no delight in it.
behold, the word of the Lord is unto them as a reproach: they have no delight in it.
vvb, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1: pns32 vhb dx n1 p-acp pn31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
113
Page 117
955
I wil cause a plague to come vpon this people, euen the fruite of theyr owne imaginations:
I will cause a plague to come upon this people, even the fruit of their own Imaginations:
pns11 vmb vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, av-j dt n1 pp-f po32 d n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
113
Page 117
956
because they haue not taken heede vnto my wordes, nor to my lawe, but cast it off.
Because they have not taken heed unto my words, nor to my law, but cast it off.
c-acp pns32 vhb xx vvn n1 p-acp po11 n2, ccx p-acp po11 n1, cc-acp vvd pn31 a-acp.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
113
Page 117
957
After this sorte dothe God shewe the cause, why his word taketh not place in vs,
After this sort doth God show the cause, why his word Takes not place in us,
p-acp d n1 vdz np1 vvi dt n1, c-crq po31 n1 vvz xx n1 p-acp pno12,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
114
Page 117
958
bicause we are wilfull, and will not heare it, nor receiue it, nor take delight in it,
Because we Are wilful, and will not hear it, nor receive it, nor take delight in it,
c-acp pns12 vbr j, cc vmb xx vvi pn31, ccx vvi pn31, ccx vvi n1 p-acp pn31,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
114
Page 117
959
nor let the fruit therof appeare, but reiect it, and make it a reproch, and cast it away from vs:
nor let the fruit thereof appear, but reject it, and make it a reproach, and cast it away from us:
ccx vvb dt n1 av vvi, cc-acp vvb pn31, cc vvi pn31 dt n1, cc vvd pn31 av p-acp pno12:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
114
Page 117
960
and therfore is it, that the Lord doth cast vs away, that we are vnwise, that we please our selues with our own deuises,
and Therefore is it, that the Lord does cast us away, that we Are unwise, that we please our selves with our own devises,
cc av vbz pn31, cst dt n1 vdz vvi pno12 av, cst pns12 vbr j, cst pns12 vvb po12 n2 p-acp po12 d n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
114
Page 117
961
and follow our owne imaginatiōs, and perish, because we haue not vnderstanding to heare ye instruction of the Lords word,
and follow our own Imaginations, and perish, Because we have not understanding to hear you instruction of the lords word,
cc vvb po12 d n2, cc vvi, c-acp pns12 vhb xx vvg pc-acp vvi pn22 n1 pp-f dt n2 n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
114
Page 117
962
but like ignorant mē disallow it, and cast it behinde the backe.
but like ignorant men disallow it, and cast it behind the back.
cc-acp av-j j n2 vvb pn31, cc vvd pn31 p-acp dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
114
Page 117
963
The consideration hereof moueth mée to say somewhat of the holy Scriptures, whyche are the bright Sunne of God, whiche bring light vnto our wayes,
The consideration hereof moves me to say somewhat of the holy Scriptures, which Are the bright Sun of God, which bring Light unto our ways,
dt n1 av vvz pno11 pc-acp vvi av pp-f dt j n2, r-crq vbr dt j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvb n1 p-acp po12 n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
115
Page 118
964
and comforte to all parts of our life, and saluation to our soules.
and Comfort to all parts of our life, and salvation to our Souls.
cc vvi p-acp d n2 pp-f po12 n1, cc n1 p-acp po12 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
115
Page 118
965
In whiche is made knowen vnto vs our estate, and the mercie of God in Christe our Sauiour witnessed.
In which is made known unto us our estate, and the mercy of God in Christ our Saviour witnessed.
p-acp r-crq vbz vvn vvn p-acp pno12 po12 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 po12 n1 vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
115
Page 118
966
That we may the better sée the path whiche wée haue to walke in, my meaning is,
That we may the better see the path which we have to walk in, my meaning is,
cst pns12 vmb dt av-jc vvi dt n1 r-crq pns12 vhb pc-acp vvi p-acp, po11 n1 vbz,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
115
Page 118
967
truely, and plainely, and shortly, to shewe you, what Auctoritie and Maiestie the worde of God beareth:
truly, and plainly, and shortly, to show you, what authority and Majesty the word of God bears:
av-j, cc av-j, cc av-j, pc-acp vvi pn22, r-crq n1 cc n1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
115
Page 118
968
then, what Profite we maye reape by it: also, howe needeful it is, that we be wel instructed in the holy Scriptures:
then, what Profit we may reap by it: also, how needful it is, that we be well instructed in the holy Scriptures:
av, r-crq n1 pns12 vmb vvi p-acp pn31: av, c-crq j pn31 vbz, cst pns12 vbb av vvn p-acp dt j n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
115
Page 118
969
and, what Pleasure and Delectation a Christian conscience may finde in them: and lastle, whether they be darke and doubtfull, or plaine and easie for youre vnderstanding:
and, what Pleasure and Delectation a Christian conscience may find in them: and lastle, whither they be dark and doubtful, or plain and easy for your understanding:
cc, r-crq n1 cc n1 dt njp n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno32: cc n1, cs pns32 vbb j cc j, cc j cc j p-acp po22 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
115
Page 118
970
that, when we know the Maiestie and Auctoritie of the worde, and what comforte and profitte GOD giueth vs by it, we depriue not our selues thereof by oure vnthankefulnesse,
that, when we know the Majesty and authority of the word, and what Comfort and profit GOD gives us by it, we deprive not our selves thereof by our unthankfulness,
cst, c-crq pns12 vvb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, cc r-crq n1 cc n1 np1 vvz pno12 p-acp pn31, pns12 vvb xx po12 n2 av p-acp po12 n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
115
Page 118
971
nor close vp our eyes that we sée it not: but heare it in reuerence and in feare, that it may be fruitfull in vs,
nor close up our eyes that we see it not: but hear it in Reverence and in Fear, that it may be fruitful in us,
ccx vvi a-acp po12 n2 cst pns12 vvb pn31 xx: cc-acp vvb pn31 p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1, cst pn31 vmb vbi j p-acp pno12,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
115
Page 118
972
and we receiue it not in vaine.
and we receive it not in vain.
cc pns12 vvb pn31 xx p-acp j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
115
Page 119
973
The Scriptures are the worde of God. What title can ther be of greater value? what may be said of them to make them of greater auctoritie, thā to say.
The Scriptures Are the word of God. What title can there be of greater valve? what may be said of them to make them of greater Authority, than to say.
dt n2 vbr dt n1 pp-f np1. q-crq n1 vmb a-acp vbi pp-f jc n1? q-crq vmb vbi vvn pp-f pno32 pc-acp vvi pno32 pp-f jc n1, cs pc-acp vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 119
974
The Lord hath spoken them? That they came not by the wil of men, The Lord hath spoken them? That they Come not by the will of men,
dt n1 vhz vvn pno32? cst pns32 vvd xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 119
975
but holie men of God spake as they were moued by the holy Ghost? At the worde or Proclamation of an earthly Prince we stand vppe,but holy men of God spoke as they were moved by the holy Ghost? At the word or Proclamation of an earthly Prince we stand up,
cc-acp j n2 pp-f np1 vvd c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1? p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1 pns12 vvb a-acp,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 119
976
and vaile our bonnets, and giue good eare to it:
and veil our bonnets, and give good ear to it:
cc vvb po12 n2, cc vvi j n1 p-acp pn31:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 119
977
we are bounde so to doe, it is oure duetie, such honour belongeth to the powers that are placed to rule ouer vs:
we Are bound so to do, it is our duty, such honour belongeth to the Powers that Are placed to Rule over us:
pns12 vbr vvn av pc-acp vdi, pn31 vbz po12 n1, d n1 vvz p-acp dt n2 cst vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 119
978
for they are ordained of God. And who soeuer resisteth them, resssteth the ordinance of God.
for they Are ordained of God. And who soever Resisteth them, resssteth the Ordinance of God.
c-acp pns32 vbr vvn pp-f np1. cc q-crq av vvz pno32, vvz dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 119
979
If we shoulde haue a reuelation, and heare an Angell speake vnto vs, how carefull would we be to marke,
If we should have a Revelation, and hear an Angel speak unto us, how careful would we be to mark,
cs pns12 vmd vhi dt n1, cc vvi dt n1 vvb p-acp pno12, c-crq j vmd pns12 vbi p-acp n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 119
980
and remember, and be able to declare the words of the Aungel? yet is an Aungel but a glorious creature, and not God.
and Remember, and be able to declare the words of the Angel? yet is an Angel but a glorious creature, and not God.
cc vvi, cc vbi j pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1? av vbz dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc xx np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 119
981
And what is a King? greate and mightie: yet mortall and subiecte to death. creature, and not God.
And what is a King? great and mighty: yet Mortal and Subject to death. creature, and not God.
cc q-crq vbz dt n1? j cc j: av j-jn cc j-jn p-acp n1. n1, cc xx np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 119
982
And what is a King? great and mightie: yet mortall and subiecte to death. His breath departeth, and his name shal perishe.
And what is a King? great and mighty: yet Mortal and Subject to death. His breath departeth, and his name shall perish.
cc q-crq vbz dt n1? j cc j: av j-jn cc j-jn p-acp n1. po31 n1 vvz, cc po31 n1 vmb vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 120
983
Bothe he and his worde, his power and his puissance shall haue an ende. But the word of the Gospell is not as the worde of an earthly Prince.
Both he and his word, his power and his puissance shall have an end. But the word of the Gospel is not as the word of an earthly Prince.
av-d pns31 cc po31 n1, po31 n1 cc po31 n1 vmb vhi dt n1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 120
984
It is of more Maiestie than the word of an Angel. The Apostle sayeth:
It is of more Majesty than the word of an Angel. The Apostle Saith:
pn31 vbz pp-f dc n1 cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1. dt n1 vvz:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 120
985
If the worde spoken by Aungels was stedfaste, and euerie transgression & disobediēce receiued a iust recompence of rewarde: If the word spoken by Angels was steadfast, and every Transgression & disobedience received a just recompense of reward:
cs dt n1 vvn p-acp n2 vbds j, cc d n1 cc n1 vvd dt j n1 pp-f n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 120
986
how shall wee escape if wee neglecte so great saluation whiche at the firste beganne to bee preached by the Lorde,
how shall we escape if we neglect's so great salvation which At the First began to be preached by the Lord,
c-crq vmb pns12 vvi cs pns12 ng1 av j n1 r-crq p-acp dt ord vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 120
987
and was confirmed vnto vs by them that hearde him? God saith by the Prophet Esay, My word shal accomplish that whiche I will,
and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him? God Says by the Prophet Isaiah, My word shall accomplish that which I will,
cc vbds vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp pno32 cst vvd pno31? np1 vvz p-acp dt n1 np1, po11 n1 vmb vvi d r-crq pns11 vmb,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 120
988
and it shal prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. And the same Prophet saith:and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. And the same Prophet Says:
cc pn31 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns11 vvd pn31. cc dt d n1 vvz:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 120
989
The worde of God shall stand for euer. The word of God shall stand for ever.
dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vvi p-acp av.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 120
990
And, It is more easie that Heauen and Earth passe awaie, than that one title of the Lawe shoulde faile, sayth our fauiour.
And, It is more easy that Heaven and Earth pass away, than that one title of the Law should fail, say our fauiour.
cc, pn31 vbz av-dc j cst n1 cc n1 vvi av, cs d crd n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd vvi, vvz po12 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 120
991
For, it is the worde of the liuing and almightie God, of the God of Hostes, whyche hathe done whatsoeuer pleased him, bothe in heauen and in earth.
For, it is the word of the living and almighty God, of the God of Hosts, which hath done whatsoever pleased him, both in heaven and in earth.
p-acp, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg cc j-jn np1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vhz vdn r-crq vvd pno31, av-d p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 121
992
By thys worde he maketh hys will knowen.
By this word he makes his will known.
p-acp d n1 pns31 vvz po31 n1 vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 121
993
I haue not spoken of my selfe (sayeth Christe) but the Father whiche sente mee, gaue mee a commaundemente, what I shoulde saye, and what I shoulde speake. I have not spoken of my self (Saith Christ) but the Father which sent me, gave me a Commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak.
pns11 vhb xx vvn pp-f po11 n1 (vvz np1) p-acp dt n1 r-crq vvd pno11, vvd pno11 dt n1, r-crq pns11 vmd vvi, cc r-crq pns11 vmd vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 121
994
And againe, If I hadde not come and spoken vnto them, they shoulde not haue had sinne: And again, If I had not come and spoken unto them, they should not have had sin:
cc av, cs pns11 vhd xx vvn cc vvn p-acp pno32, pns32 vmd xx vhi vhn n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 121
995
but now haue they no cloake for their sinne. No man hath séene God at any time:but now have they no cloak for their sin. No man hath seen God At any time:
cc-acp av vhb pns32 dx n1 p-acp po32 n1. dx n1 vhz vvn np1 p-acp d n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 121
996
He is inuisible, no eie can reach vnto him.
He is invisible, no eye can reach unto him.
pns31 vbz j, dx n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 121
997
The onelye begotten sonne whyche is in the bosome of hys Father, he hath declared him:
The only begotten son which is in the bosom of his Father, he hath declared him:
dt j vvn n1 r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vhz vvn pno31:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 121
998
he hathe shewed vs the throne of grace, that wée may seeke for mercie, and finde grace in time of néede:
he hath showed us the throne of grace, that we may seek for mercy, and find grace in time of need:
pns31 vhz vvn pno12 dt n1 pp-f n1, cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n1, cc vvi n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 121
999
he hath disclosed vnto vs the will of his father. He hath lefte vnto vs, and ordained that we should heare his holy worde.
he hath disclosed unto us the will of his father. He hath left unto us, and ordained that we should hear his holy word.
pns31 vhz vvn p-acp pno12 dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. pns31 vhz vvn p-acp pno12, cc vvd cst pns12 vmd vvi po31 j n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
116
Page 121
1000
Thys word the Angelles and blessed spirits vsed when they came down from Heauen, to speake vnto the people:
This word the Angels and blessed spirits used when they Come down from Heaven, to speak unto the people:
d n1 dt n2 cc j-vvn n2 vvd c-crq pns32 vvd a-acp p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
117
Page 121
1001
when they came to the blessed Uirgine, and to Ioseph, and to others: they spake as it was written in the Prophetes and in the Scriptures of God:
when they Come to the blessed Virgae, and to Ioseph, and to Others: they spoke as it was written in the prophets and in the Scriptures of God:
c-crq pns32 vvd p-acp dt j-vvn n1, cc p-acp np1, cc p-acp n2-jn: pns32 vvd c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
117
Page 122
1002
they thought not their owne auctoritie sufficient, but they tooke credite to theyr saying, and auctoritie to their message, oute of the worde of God.
they Thought not their own Authority sufficient, but they took credit to their saying, and Authority to their message, out of the word of God.
pns32 vvd xx po32 d n1 j, cc-acp pns32 vvd n1 p-acp po32 n-vvg, cc n1 p-acp po32 n1, av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
117
Page 122
1003
This Worde the Prophetes vouched and alleadged to the people. Albeit they were sanctified in their mothers wombe:
This Word the prophets vouched and alleged to the people. Albeit they were sanctified in their mother's womb:
d n1 dt n2 vvn cc vvd p-acp dt n1. cs pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp po32 ng1 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
117
Page 122
1004
albeit God had endued them with his heauenly spirite:
albeit God had endued them with his heavenly Spirit:
cs np1 vhd vvn pno32 p-acp po31 j n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
117
Page 122
1005
although a Seraphin came vnto one of them and touched his mouth with a hote coale:
although a Seraphin Come unto one of them and touched his Mouth with a hight coal:
cs dt np1 vvd p-acp crd pp-f pno32 cc vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt j n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
117
Page 122
1006
albeit he sawe the Lorde sitting vpon an high throne:
albeit he saw the Lord sitting upon an high throne:
cs pns31 vvd dt n1 vvg p-acp dt j n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
117
Page 122
1007
yet they woulde not speake as of themselues, but onelye in the name of the Lord:
yet they would not speak as of themselves, but only in the name of the Lord:
av pns32 vmd xx vvi c-acp pp-f px32, cc-acp av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
117
Page 122
1008
for thus they vsed to say. The Lord hath spoken: this is the worde of the Lorde. Heare what the Lorde saith.
for thus they used to say. The Lord hath spoken: this is the word of the Lord. Hear what the Lord Says.
c-acp av pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi. dt n1 vhz vvn: d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1. vvb r-crq dt n1 vvz.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
117
Page 122
1009
Sainct Paule albeit hée was taken vppe into the third Heauen, and into Paradise, and hearde wordes that are not lawefull for man to vtter:Saint Paul albeit he was taken up into the third Heaven, and into Paradise, and heard words that Are not lawful for man to utter:
n1 np1 cs pns31 vbds vvn a-acp p-acp dt ord n1, cc p-acp n1, cc vvd n2 cst vbr xx j p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
117
Page 122
1010
yet he wrote not his owne words to the Churches of Rome, of Corinth, and Thessalonica. and of other places,
yet he wrote not his own words to the Churches of Room, of Corinth, and Thessalonica. and of other places,
av pns31 vvd xx po31 d n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f vvi, pp-f np1, cc np1. cc pp-f j-jn n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
117
Page 122
1011
but deliuered which had receiued, and taught them according to the Scriptures. This word is the true Manna: it is the bread which came downe from Heauen:
but Delivered which had received, and taught them according to the Scriptures. This word is the true Manna: it is the bred which Come down from Heaven:
cc-acp vvd r-crq vhd vvn, cc vvd pno32 vvg p-acp dt n2. d n1 vbz dt j n1: pn31 vbz dt n1 r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
117
Page 123
1012
it is the key of the kingdom of heauen: it is the sauour of life vnto life:
it is the key of the Kingdom of heaven: it is the savour of life unto life:
pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1: pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
118
Page 123
1013
it is the power of God vnto saluation. In it God sheweth vnto vs hys mighte, hys wisedome, and his glorie.
it is the power of God unto salvation. In it God shows unto us his might, his Wisdom, and his glory.
pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1. p-acp pn31 np1 vvz p-acp pno12 po31 n1, po31 n1, cc po31 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
118
Page 123
1014
By it he wil be knowen of vs. By it he will be honored of his creaturs.
By it he will be known of us By it he will be honoured of his creatures.
p-acp pn31 pns31 vmb vbi vvn pp-f pno12 p-acp pn31 pns31 vmb vbi vvn pp-f po31 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
118
Page 123
1015
Whatsoeuer truth is brought vnto vs contrarie to the word of God, it is not truth but falsehoode, and errour:
Whatsoever truth is brought unto us contrary to the word of God, it is not truth but falsehood, and error:
r-crq n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno12 j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vbz xx n1 p-acp n1, cc n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
118
Page 123
1016
whatsoeuer honour done vnto God, disagréeth from the honor required by his worde, it is not honour vnto God, but blasphemie.
whatsoever honour done unto God, disagreeth from the honour required by his word, it is not honour unto God, but blasphemy.
r-crq n1 vdn p-acp np1, vvz p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp po31 n1, pn31 vbz xx n1 p-acp np1, cc-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
118
Page 123
1017
As Christ saith, In vaine they worship me, teaching for doctrines mens precepts. As christ Says, In vain they worship me, teaching for doctrines men's Precepts.
p-acp np1 vvz, p-acp j pns32 vvb pno11, vvg p-acp n2 ng2 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
118
Page 123
1018
By Esay God saith, Who required this at your hands? And by Ieremie, I spake not vnto your Fathers, By Isaiah God Says, Who required this At your hands? And by Ieremie, I spoke not unto your Father's,
p-acp np1 np1 vvz, r-crq vvd d p-acp po22 n2? cc p-acp np1, pns11 vvd xx p-acp po22 n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
118
Page 123
1019
nor commaunded them, when I brought them out of the lande of Aegipt, concerning burnt offerings & Sacrifices.
nor commanded them, when I brought them out of the land of Egypt, Concerning burned offerings & Sacrifices.
ccx vvd pno32, c-crq pns11 vvd pno32 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg vvn n2 cc n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
118
Page 123
1020
But this thing commaunded I them, saying, obey my voice, and I will bee your God, and yee shall be my people:
But this thing commanded I them, saying, obey my voice, and I will be your God, and ye shall be my people:
p-acp d n1 vvd pns11 pno32, vvg, vvb po11 n1, cc pns11 vmb vbi po22 n1, cc pn22 vmb vbi po11 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
118
Page 124
1021
and walke yee in all the wayes whiche I haue commaunded you, that it may bee well vnto you. and walk ye in all the ways which I have commanded you, that it may be well unto you.
cc vvb pn22 p-acp d dt n2 r-crq pns11 vhb vvn pn22, cst pn31 vmb vbi av p-acp pn22.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
118
Page 124
1022
Againe, What is the Chaffe to the Wheate, saith the Lord? What are your dreames to be weighed with the truth of God? Search the Scriptures: Again, What is the Chaff to the Wheat, Says the Lord? What Are your dreams to be weighed with the truth of God? Search the Scriptures:
av, q-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vvz dt n1? q-crq vbr po22 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? n1 dt n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
118
Page 124
1023
In them yée shall learne to know me, and howe you should worship me: in them you shal finde euerlasting life:
In them the shall Learn to know me, and how you should worship me: in them you shall find everlasting life:
p-acp pno32 pn22 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi pno11, cc c-crq pn22 vmd vvi pno11: p-acp pno32 pn22 vmb vvi j n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
118
Page 124
1024
the wordes of the Lord are pure words, as the siluer tryed in the fornace: ther is no filth, nor drosse, remaining in them.
the words of the Lord Are pure words, as the silver tried in the furnace: there is no filth, nor dross, remaining in them.
dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr j n2, c-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1: pc-acp vbz dx n1, ccx n1, vvg p-acp pno32.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
118
Page 124
1025
They are the storehouse of wisdome, and of the knowledge of God. In respect whereof, all the wisedome of this world is but vaine & foolish.
They Are the storehouse of Wisdom, and of the knowledge of God. In respect whereof, all the Wisdom of this world is but vain & foolish.
pns32 vbr dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp n1 c-crq, d dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz p-acp j cc j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
118
Page 124
1026
Numa Pompilius King of the Romanes, Lycurgus King of Lacedemon, and Minos King of Creta, were wise men, & of great gouernment:Numa Pompilius King of the Romans, Lycurgus King of Lacedaemon, and Minos King of Crete, were wise men, & of great government:
np1 np1 n1 pp-f dt njp2, np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 n1 pp-f np1, vbdr j n2, cc pp-f j n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
119
Page 124
1027
they deuised lawes to rule the people, and bare them in hande, that they were taught by reuelatiō:
they devised laws to Rule the people, and bore them in hand, that they were taught by Revelation:
pns32 vvd n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc vvd pno32 p-acp n1, cst pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
119
Page 124
1028
that so their ordinances might win the more credite, and be established for euer.
that so their ordinances might win the more credit, and be established for ever.
cst av po32 n2 vmd vvi dt av-dc n1, cc vbi vvn p-acp av.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
119
Page 124
1029
But where are they nowe? Where is Numa, Minos, or Lycurgus? where bée their Books? What is become of their Laws? They were vnwise,
But where Are they now? Where is Numa, Minos, or Lycurgus? where been their Books? What is become of their Laws? They were unwise,
p-acp q-crq vbr pns32 av? q-crq vbz np1, np1, cc np1? c-crq vbi po32 n2? q-crq vbz vvn pp-f po32 n2? pns32 vbdr j,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
119
Page 125
1030
and had no knowledge, nor vnderstanding of God: they and their Laws are dead, & their names forgotten.
and had no knowledge, nor understanding of God: they and their Laws Are dead, & their names forgotten.
cc vhd dx n1, ccx n1 pp-f np1: pns32 cc po32 n2 vbr j, cc po32 n2 vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
119
Page 125
1031
But the lawe of God came from Heauen indéede, GOD wrote it with his finger, it is the fountaine of al wisedome,
But the law of God Come from Heaven indeed, GOD wrote it with his finger, it is the fountain of all Wisdom,
p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp n1 av, np1 vvd pn31 p-acp po31 n1, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
119
Page 125
1032
and therefore shal it continue for euer, and neuer haue an ende. Here let vs beholde the great power and worke of God.
and Therefore shall it continue for ever, and never have an end. Here let us behold the great power and work of God.
cc av vmb pn31 vvi p-acp av, cc av-x vhi dt n1. av vvb pno12 vvi dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
119
Page 125
1033
When Moses receyued the Law, God hymselfe came down in person, wyth thousande thousande of Aungels: When Moses received the Law, God himself Come down in person, with thousande thousande of Angels:
c-crq np1 vvd dt n1, np1 px31 vvd p-acp p-acp n1, p-acp crd crd pp-f n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
120
Page 125
1034
the Aire was darkened at hys presence, the Moūt stoode al couered with fire, the earth shooke, the heauens thundered, the people stood a farre off,
the Air was darkened At his presence, the Mount stood all covered with fire, the earth shook, the heavens thundered, the people stood a Far off,
dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1, dt n1 vvd d vvn p-acp n1, dt n1 vvd, dt n2 vvd, dt n1 vvd dt av-j a-acp,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
120
Page 125
1035
and fled for feare, and said vnto Moses talke thou with vs, & we wil heare:
and fled for Fear, and said unto Moses talk thou with us, & we will hear:
cc vvd p-acp n1, cc vvd p-acp np1 vvb pns21 p-acp pno12, cc pns12 vmb vvi:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
120
Page 125
1036
but let not God talk with vs, least we die. This was the first proclayming & publishing of ye law:
but let not God talk with us, lest we die. This was the First proclaiming & publishing of the law:
cc-acp vvb xx np1 vvi p-acp pno12, cs pns12 vvb. d vbds dt ord vvg cc vvg pp-f dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
120
Page 125
1037
such force and credite God gaue to his word, & warrāted himselfe to be y• Lord.
such force and credit God gave to his word, & warranted himself to be y• Lord.
d n1 cc n1 np1 vvd p-acp po31 n1, cc vvd px31 pc-acp vbi n1 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
120
Page 125
1038
Since that time, so manye thousande yeares are already passed.
Since that time, so many thousande Years Are already passed.
p-acp d n1, av d crd n2 vbr av vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
121
Page 125
1039
In the meane time ye people of Israel were oppressed by Tyrantes, were spoiled and chased out of their Countrie.
In the mean time you people of Israel were oppressed by Tyrants, were spoiled and chased out of their Country.
p-acp dt j n1 pn22 n1 pp-f np1 vbdr vvn p-acp n2, vbdr vvn cc vvd av pp-f po32 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
121
Page 126
1040
Firste by Nabuchodonosor into Babilon: after that by Antiochus into Syria, and lastly, were as vagabondes driuen from countrie to countrie.
First by Nebuchadnezzar into Babylon: After that by Antiochus into Syria, and lastly, were as vagabonds driven from country to country.
ord p-acp np1 p-acp np1: p-acp cst p-acp npg1 p-acp np1, cc ord, vbdr c-acp n2 vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
121
Page 126
1041
Thyir Citie Ierusalem was sackte, their houses ouerthrowne, their Temple razed, and not a stone lefte vppon a stone: theyr Librarie destroyed: theyr Bookes burnte:
Thyir city Ierusalem was sackte, their houses overthrown, their Temple razed, and not a stone left upon a stone: their Library destroyed: their Books burnt:
j n1 np1 vbds vvn, po32 n2 vvn, po32 n1 vvn, cc xx dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1: po32 n1 vvd: po32 n2 vvn:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
121
Page 126
1042
the tabernacle loste, the couenaunt broken:
the tabernacle lost, the Covenant broken:
dt n1 vvn, dt n1 vvn:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
121
Page 126
1043
No vision, no reuelation, no comforte for the people left, nor prophet, nor priest, nor any to speake in the name of the Lorde.
No vision, no Revelation, no Comfort for the people left, nor Prophet, nor priest, nor any to speak in the name of the Lord.
uh-dx n1, dx n1, dx n1 p-acp dt n1 vvd, ccx n1, ccx n1, ccx d pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
121
Page 126
1044
In all those times of decayes, of sackings, of darkenesse, & of miserie, what was done with the word of God? It was wickedly burnt by Ioachim King of Iuda: and Antiochus burnt the Bookes of the Lawe, and cutte them in peeces• No man durste be knowen to haue them, and auouche the hauing.
In all those times of decays, of sackings, of darkness, & of misery, what was done with the word of God? It was wickedly burned by Ioachim King of Iuda: and Antiochus burned the Books of the Law, and Cut them in peeces• No man durst be known to have them, and avouch the having.
p-acp d d n2 pp-f n2, pp-f n2-vvg, pp-f n1, cc pp-f n1, r-crq vbds vdn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? pn31 vbds av-j vvn p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1: cc np1 vvd dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc vvi pno32 p-acp n1 dx n1 vvd vbi vvn pc-acp vhi pno32, cc vvi dt j-vvg.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
121
Page 126
1045
So thought they vtterly to deface the glorie of God, and abolish al remembraunce of his Lawes.
So Thought they utterly to deface the glory of God, and Abolah all remembrance of his Laws.
np1 vvd pns32 av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvi d n1 pp-f po31 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
121
Page 126
1046
Then came the Phariseis, they drowned the worde of God with their traditions:
Then Come the Pharisees, they drowned the word of God with their traditions:
av vvd dt np1, pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po32 n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
122
Page 126
1047
they tooke away the key of Knowledge, and entred not in them selues, but forbade them that came in.
they took away the key of Knowledge, and entered not in them selves, but forbade them that Come in.
pns32 vvd av dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvd xx p-acp pno32 n2, cc-acp vvd pno32 cst vvd p-acp.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
122
Page 127
1048
After them came Heretiques, they denyed some one parte, and some an other parte of Scriptures.
After them Come Heretics, they denied Some one part, and Some an other part of Scriptures.
p-acp pno32 vvd n2, pns32 vvd d crd n1, cc d dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
122
Page 127
1049
They razed, blotted, corrupted, and altered the word of God, of the word of God, they made it their own word,
They razed, blotted, corrupted, and altered the word of God, of the word of God, they made it their own word,
pns32 vvd, vvn, j-vvn, cc vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, pns32 vvd pn31 po32 d n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
122
Page 127
1050
or which is worse, they made it the word of the Diuel.
or which is Worse, they made it the word of the devil.
cc r-crq vbz av-jc, pns32 vvd pn31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
122
Page 127
1051
By the space of so many thousād yers, the word of God passed by so many dangers of Tyrants, of Phariseis, of Heretiques, of fire, and of sworde:
By the Molle of so many thousād Years, the word of God passed by so many dangers of Tyrants, of Pharisees, of Heretics, of fire, and of sword:
p-acp dt n1 pp-f av d crd n2, dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp av d n2 pp-f n2, pp-f np1, pp-f n2, pp-f n1, cc pp-f n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
123
Page 127
1052
and yet continueth and standeth vntill this day, without altering, or chaunging one letter.
and yet Continueth and Stands until this day, without altering, or changing one Letter.
cc av vvz cc vvz p-acp d n1, p-acp vvg, cc vvg crd n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
123
Page 127
1053
This was a wōderful work of God, that hauing so many, so greate enimes, and passing thorough so many,
This was a wondered work of God, that having so many, so great enemies, and passing through so many,
d vbds dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, cst vhg av d, av j n2, cc vvg a-acp av d,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
123
Page 127
1054
so greate daungers, it yet continueth stil without adding or altering of any one sentence, or worde, or letter.
so great dangers, it yet Continueth still without adding or altering of any one sentence, or word, or Letter.
av j n2, pn31 av vvz av p-acp vvg cc vvg pp-f d crd n1, cc n1, cc n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
123
Page 127
1055
No creature was able to doe this, it was Gods worke.
No creature was able to do this, it was God's work.
dx n1 vbds j pc-acp vdi d, pn31 vbds npg1 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
123
Page 127
1056
He preserued it, that no Tyrant should consume it, no Tradition choake it, no Heretike malitiously should corrupt it.
He preserved it, that no Tyrant should consume it, no Tradition choke it, no Heretic maliciously should corrupt it.
pns31 vvd pn31, cst dx n1 vmd vvi pn31, dx n1 vvi pn31, dx n1 av-j vmd vvi pn31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
123
Page 127
1057
For For his names sake, and for the elects sake, he would not suffer it to perish.
For For his names sake, and for the elects sake, he would not suffer it to perish.
p-acp p-acp po31 ng1 n1, cc p-acp dt vvz n1, pns31 vmd xx vvi pn31 pc-acp vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
123
Page 128
1058
For in it God hathe ordained a blessing for his people, and by it he maketh couenant with them for life euerlasting.
For in it God hath ordained a blessing for his people, and by it he makes Covenant with them for life everlasting.
p-acp p-acp pn31 n1 vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp pn31 pns31 vvz n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
123
Page 128
1059
Tirants, and Phariseis, and Heretiques, and the enimies of the Crosse of Christe haue an end,
Tyrants, and Pharisees, and Heretics, and the enemies of the Cross of Christ have an end,
n2, cc np1, cc n2, cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vhb dt n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
123
Page 128
1060
but the worde of God hath no ende. No force shall be able to decay it.
but the word of God hath no end. No force shall be able to decay it.
cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz dx n1. dx n1 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi pn31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
123
Page 128
1061
The gates of Hel shal not preuaile against• it. Cities shal fal: Kingdoms shall come to nothing:
The gates of Hell shall not prevail against• it. Cities shall fall: Kingdoms shall come to nothing:
dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi n1 pn31. ng1 vmb vvi: n2 vmb vvi p-acp pix:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
123
Page 128
1062
Empires shal fade away as the smoake: but the trueth of the Lord shall continue for euer.
Empires shall fade away as the smoke: but the truth of the Lord shall continue for ever.
n2 vmb vvi av p-acp dt n1: cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp av.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
123
Page 128
1063
Burne it, it will rise againe: kill it, it wil liue againe:
Burn it, it will rise again: kill it, it will live again:
n1 pn31, pn31 vmb vvi av: vvb pn31, pn31 vmb vvi av:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
123
Page 128
1064
cut it downe by the roote, it wil spring againe, There is no wisedome, neither vnderstāding, nor Counsel against the Lord.
Cut it down by the root, it will spring again, There is no Wisdom, neither understanding, nor Counsel against the Lord.
vvb pn31 a-acp p-acp dt n1, pn31 vmb vvi av, pc-acp vbz dx n1, dx n1, ccx n1 p-acp dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
123
Page 128
1065
Let vs behold the nations & kingdoms which somtimes professed Christ, & are now heathnish: I••yricum, Epyrus, Peloponnesus, Macedonia, & others.
Let us behold the Nations & kingdoms which sometimes professed christ, & Are now Heathenish: I••yricum, Epirus, Peloponnesus, Macedonia, & Others.
vvb pno12 vvi dt n2 cc n2 r-crq av vvd np1, cc vbr av j: np1, np1, np1, np1, cc n2-jn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
124
Page 128
1066
Againe, let vs behold such kingdomes & countries, whiche wer in times past heathnish, & knew not God:
Again, let us behold such kingdoms & countries, which were in times passed Heathenish, & knew not God:
av, vvb pno12 vvi d n2 cc n2, r-crq vbdr p-acp n2 p-acp j, cc vvd xx np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
124
Page 128
1067
As England, Ireland, Rome, Scotland, & diuers other. They were al without y• Gospel, without Christe, without God, & without hope of life.
As England, Ireland, Rome, Scotland, & diverse other. They were all without y• Gospel, without Christ, without God, & without hope of life.
c-acp np1, np1, np1, np1, cc j n-jn. pns32 vbdr d p-acp n1 n1, p-acp np1, p-acp np1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
124
Page 128
1068
They worshipped Idols, euen ye work of their own hands.
They worshipped Idols, even you work of their own hands.
pns32 vvd n2, av pn22 vvb pp-f po32 d n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
124
Page 129
1069
To them they appointed Priests for their seruice, dayes and places for the people to resort togither to worship thē.
To them they appointed Priests for their service, days and places for the people to resort together to worship them.
p-acp pno32 pns32 vvd n2 p-acp po32 n1, n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi av pc-acp vvi pno32.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
124
Page 129
1070
Here in Englād, Paules Church in Londō, was the Temple of Diana: Peters Churche in Westminst. was the Temple of Apollo. In Rome they had ye Temple of the great God Iuppiter: & in Florence ye Temple of Mars, and in other places they had Temples dedicated to other Idols.
Here in Englād, Paul's Church in Londō, was the Temple of Diana: Peter's Church in Westminster. was the Temple of Apollo. In Room they had the Temple of the great God Jupiter: & in Florence you Temple of Mars, and in other places they had Temples dedicated to other Idols.
av p-acp np1, npg1 n1 p-acp np1, vbds dt n1 pp-f np1: npg1 n1 p-acp vvn. vbds dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp vvb pns32 vhd dt n1 pp-f dt j np1 np1: cc p-acp np1 pn22 n1 pp-f vvz, cc p-acp j-jn n2 pns32 vhd n2 vvn p-acp j-jn n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
124
Page 129
1071
Iupiter, Mars, Apollo, & Diana wer vncleane spirites, & filthie Diuels:Iupiter, Mars, Apollo, & Diana were unclean spirits, & filthy Devils:
np1, np1, np1, cc np1 vbdr j n2, cc j n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
125
Page 129
1072
yet gaue they thanks to them for their peace and prosperitie, prayed to them in war & in miserie,
yet gave they thanks to them for their peace and Prosperity, prayed to them in war & in misery,
av vvd pns32 n2 p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, vvd p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
125
Page 129
1073
& commended vnto them, their wiues, their children, themselues, ye safe keping and custody of their soules.
& commended unto them, their wives, their children, themselves, you safe keeping and custody of their Souls.
cc vvd p-acp pno32, po32 n2, po32 n2, px32, pn22 j n-vvg cc n1 pp-f po32 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
125
Page 129
1074
They built gorgeous Churches & Chappels, set vp images of siluer & gold to thē: prayed, lifted vp their hāds, did sacrifice, & offred vp their children to thē.
They built gorgeous Churches & Chapels, Set up Images of silver & gold to them: prayed, lifted up their hands, did sacrifice, & offered up their children to them.
pns32 vvd j n2 cc n2, vvn a-acp n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32: vvd, vvd a-acp po32 n2, vdd vvi, cc vvd a-acp po32 n2 p-acp pno32.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
125
Page 129
1075
A horrible thing to say, yet true it is:
A horrible thing to say, yet true it is:
dt j n1 pc-acp vvi, av j pn31 vbz:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
125
Page 129
1076
ye darkenesse of those times were such, that mē slew their own offered them vp to Idolles.
you darkness of those times were such, that men slew their own offered them up to Idols.
pn22 n1 pp-f d n2 vbdr d, cst n2 vvd po32 d vvd pno32 a-acp p-acp n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
125
Page 130
1077
They saide, greate is Iupiter, greate is Apollo, and greate is Diana of the Ephesians. These are the Gods of our Fathers, our Fathers trusted in them, they made vs,
They said, great is Iupiter, great is Apollo, and great is Diana of the Ephesians. These Are the God's of our Father's, our Father's trusted in them, they made us,
pns32 vvd, j vbz np1, j vbz np1, cc j vbz np1 pp-f dt np1. d vbr dt n2 pp-f po12 n2, po12 n2 vvn p-acp pno32, pns32 vvd pno12,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
125
Page 130
1078
and haue defended vs, and haue giuen vs victorie againste our enimies. Whosoeuer denyed thē, were thought worthy to die.
and have defended us, and have given us victory against our enemies. Whosoever denied them, were Thought worthy to die.
cc vhb vvn pno12, cc vhb vvn pno12 n1 p-acp po12 n2. r-crq vvd pno32, vbdr vvn j pc-acp vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
125
Page 130
1079
Thus were the Kings and the Princes, and the people persuaded. And so cōtinued they by the space of some thousand yeares, without controllment, or contradiction.
Thus were the Kings and the Princes, and the people persuaded. And so continued they by the Molle of Some thousand Years, without controlment, or contradiction.
av vbdr dt n2 cc dt n2, cc dt n1 vvd. cc av vvn pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d crd n2, p-acp n1, cc n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
126
Page 130
1080
They had greate proppes of Antiquitie, Vniuersality, and Consent. Antiquitie of all times, Uniuersalitie of al places, consent of al the people.
They had great props of Antiquity, Universality, and Consent. Antiquity of all times, Universality of all places, consent of all the people.
pns32 vhd j n2 pp-f n1, n1, cc vvb. n1 pp-f d n2, n1 pp-f d n2, n1 pp-f d dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
126
Page 130
1081
So strongly, and so mightily were they foūded.
So strongly, and so mightily were they founded.
av av-j, cc av av-j vbdr pns32 vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
126
Page 130
1082
Who woulde thinke suche a religion, so auntient, so vniuersall, and so defended by common consent, should euer possibly be remoued?
Who would think such a Religion, so ancient, so universal, and so defended by Common consent, should ever possibly be removed?
q-crq vmd vvi d dt n1, av j, av j, cc av vvd p-acp j n1, vmd av av-j vbi vvn?
(4) treatise (DIV1)
126
Page 130
1083
But when the fulnesse of time came, God sente forth his worde, and al was changed.
But when the fullness of time Come, God sent forth his word, and all was changed.
cc-acp c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vvd, np1 vvd av po31 n1, cc d vbds vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
127
Page 130
1084
Errour fell down, & truth stode vp: mē forsooke their Idols, and went to God. The Kings and Priestes, and people were changed:
Error fell down, & truth stood up: men forsook their Idols, and went to God. The Kings and Priests, and people were changed:
n1 vvd a-acp, cc n1 vvd a-acp: n2 vvd po32 n2, cc vvd p-acp np1. dt n2 cc n2, cc n1 vbdr vvn:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
127
Page 130
1085
the Temples, and Sacrifices, and Praiers were chaunged: mens eyes, and heartes were chaunged. They forsooke their Gods, their Kings, their Priests:
the Temples, and Sacrifices, and Prayers were changed: men's eyes, and hearts were changed. They forsook their God's, their Kings, their Priests:
dt n2, cc n2, cc n2 vbdr vvn: ng2 n2, cc n2 vbdr vvn. pns32 vvd po32 n2, po32 n2, po32 n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
127
Page 131
1086
they forsooke their antiquity, customes, consent, their Fathers, and themselues.
they forsook their antiquity, customs, consent, their Father's, and themselves.
pns32 vvd po32 n1, n2, n1, po32 n2, cc px32.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
127
Page 131
1087
What power was able to work these things? What Emperour by force euer preuailed so much? what strength could euer shake down so mightie idols from their seate? What hand of man could subdue and cōquer the whole world,
What power was able to work these things? What Emperor by force ever prevailed so much? what strength could ever shake down so mighty Idols from their seat? What hand of man could subdue and conquer the Whole world,
q-crq n1 vbds j pc-acp vvi d n2? q-crq n1 p-acp n1 av vvd av d? q-crq n1 vmd av vvi a-acp av j n2 p-acp po32 n1? q-crq n1 pp-f n1 vmd vvi cc vvi dt j-jn n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
127
Page 131
1088
& make such mighty nations confesse they had done amisse? This did the Lord bring to passe by the power of his word,
& make such mighty Nations confess they had done amiss? This did the Lord bring to pass by the power of his word,
cc vvi d j n2 vvb pns32 vhd vdn av? d vdd dt n1 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
127
Page 131
1089
and the breath of his mouth.
and the breath of his Mouth.
cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
127
Page 131
1090
This was it, yt lead captiui•ie captiue, & threw downe euery high thing that lifted it self vp against the Lorde:
This was it, that led captiui•ie captive, & threw down every high thing that lifted it self up against the Lord:
d vbds pn31, pn31 vvd av j-jn, cc vvd a-acp d j n1 cst vvd pn31 n1 a-acp p-acp dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
127
Page 131
1091
& brought all powers vnder subiection vnto the Lord It is the image, the power, the arme, ye sword, and the glorie of God.
& brought all Powers under subjection unto the Lord It is the image, the power, the arm, you sword, and the glory of God.
cc vvd d n2 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbz dt n1, dt n1, dt n1, pn22 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
127
Page 131
1092
It is mightie, of great force and vertue, of authoritie, and maiestie, because it is the worde of God:
It is mighty, of great force and virtue, of Authority, and majesty, Because it is the word of God:
pn31 vbz j, pp-f j n1 cc n1, pp-f n1, cc n1, c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
127
Page 131
1093
therefore the glorie thereof is great.
Therefore the glory thereof is great.
av dt n1 av vbz j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
127
Page 131
1094
Now let vs stand a farre of, and humble our selues, and in reuerence and feare learne to take the fruite and comfort of the same:
Now let us stand a Far of, and humble our selves, and in Reverence and Fear Learn to take the fruit and Comfort of the same:
av vvb pno12 vvi dt av-j pp-f, cc j po12 n2, cc p-acp n1 cc n1 vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt d:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
128
Page 132
1095
for so is the wil of God, that we may be partakers of his glorie. for so is the will of God, that we may be partakers of his glory.
p-acp av vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pns12 vmb vbi n2 pp-f po31 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
128
Page 132
1096
But where shal we finde enterance into this matter? And howe shall we bée able to come a land? For this is the Sea,
But where shall we find Entrance into this matter? And how shall we been able to come a land? For this is the Sea,
p-acp q-crq vmb pns12 vvi n1 p-acp d n1? cc q-crq vmb pns12 vbi j pc-acp vvi dt n1? p-acp d vbz dt n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
128
Page 132
1097
and the depth of all the workes, of the iudgementes, and mercies, & of the kingdome of God.
and the depth of all the works, of the Judgments, and Mercies, & of the Kingdom of God.
cc dt n1 pp-f d dt n2, pp-f dt n2, cc n2, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
128
Page 132
1098
This is a Sea that hath no shore, a pit that hath no botome.
This is a Sea that hath no shore, a pit that hath no bottom.
d vbz dt n1 cst vhz dx n1, dt n1 cst vhz dx n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
128
Page 132
1099
The holy Scriptures are the mercie seate, the registry of the mysteries of God, our Chartre for the life to come, the holy place in which God sheweth him selfe to the people, the Mount Ston, where God hath appointed to dwel for euer.
The holy Scriptures Are the mercy seat, the registry of the Mysteres of God, our Chartre for the life to come, the holy place in which God shows him self to the people, the Mount Ston, where God hath appointed to dwell for ever.
dt j n2 vbr dt n1 n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, dt j n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vvz pno31 n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 np1, c-crq np1 vhz vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp av.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
128
Page 132
1100
The more comfort in thē, so much the more gréedily let vs desire them:
The more Comfort in them, so much the more greedily let us desire them:
dt av-dc n1 p-acp pno32, av av-d dt av-dc av-j vvb pno12 vvi pno32:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
128
Page 132
1101
the more heauenly and glorious they are, with so much the more reuerence let vs come vnto them.
the more heavenly and glorious they Are, with so much the more Reverence let us come unto them.
dt av-dc j cc j pns32 vbr, p-acp av av-d dt av-dc n1 vvb pno12 vvi p-acp pno32.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
128
Page 132
1102
For consideration of this mater of the fruite & comfort which God worketh by the worde:
For consideration of this mater of the fruit & Comfort which God works by the word:
p-acp n1 pp-f d fw-la pp-f dt n1 cc n1 r-crq np1 vvz p-acp dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
129
Page 132
1103
what may we better call to minde, than that is réecorded by S. Paul: Whatsoeuer thinges are written aforetime, are written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures might haue hope.
what may we better call to mind, than that is réecorded by S. Paul: Whatsoever things Are written aforetime, Are written for our learning, that we through patience and Comfort of the Scriptures might have hope.
r-crq vmb pns12 av-jc vvi p-acp n1, cs d vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1: r-crq n2 vbr vvn av, vbr vvn p-acp po12 n1, cst pns12 p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2 vmd vhi n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
129
Page 133
1104
All that is writtē in the word of God, is not writtē for Angels, or Archangels,
All that is written in the word of God, is not written for Angels, or Archangels,
d cst vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz xx vvn p-acp n2, cc n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
129
Page 133
1105
or heauenly Spirites, but for the sonnes of men, for vs and for our instruction:
or heavenly Spirits, but for the Sons of men, for us and for our instruction:
cc j n2, cc-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, p-acp pno12 cc p-acp po12 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
129
Page 133
1106
that by them we may receiue strength, and comfort in all aduersities, and haue hope of the life to come.
that by them we may receive strength, and Comfort in all adversities, and have hope of the life to come.
cst p-acp pno32 pns12 vmb vvi n1, cc vvi p-acp d n2, cc vhb n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
129
Page 133
1107
It is the word of God, God openeth his mouth and speaketh to vs, to guide vs into all truth, to make vs full and readie in all good workes, that we may be perfect men in Christ Iesus:
It is the word of God, God Openeth his Mouth and speaks to us, to guide us into all truth, to make us full and ready in all good works, that we may be perfect men in christ Iesus:
pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 vvz po31 n1 cc vvz p-acp pno12, pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi pno12 j cc j p-acp d j n2, cst pns12 vmb vbi j n2 p-acp np1 np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
129
Page 133
1108
so rooted and grounded in him, that we bee not tost to and fro with euery tempest.
so rooted and grounded in him, that we be not tossed to and from with every tempest.
av vvn cc vvn p-acp pno31, cst pns12 vbb xx vvn p-acp cc av p-acp d n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
129
Page 133
1109
The profite which the worde of God bringeth, shal best apeare, if we first take a viewe of our estate, what we are, in what place we stande,
The profit which the word of God brings, shall best appear, if we First take a view of our estate, what we Are, in what place we stand,
dt n1 r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz, vmb av-js vvi, cs pns12 ord vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq pns12 vbr, p-acp r-crq n1 pns12 vvb,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
130
Page 133
1110
& what enemies make force against vs. We are ye sons of Adam, stubborne children, the children of vanitie, and of wrath:
& what enemies make force against us We Are the Sons of Adam, stubborn children, the children of vanity, and of wrath:
cc r-crq n2 vvb n1 p-acp pno12 pns12 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, j n2, dt n2 pp-f n1, cc pp-f n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
130
Page 133
1111
The ch•ldren of those fathers which forsooke God, and haue erred in their hearts, & were deceiued.
The ch•ldren of those Father's which forsook God, and have erred in their hearts, & were deceived.
dt n2 pp-f d n2 r-crq vvd np1, cc vhb vvn p-acp po32 n2, cc vbdr vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
130
Page 133
1112
God which created man & breathed into him the breath of life, saith: The imagination of mans heart is euill from his youth.
God which created man & breathed into him the breath of life, Says: The imagination of men heart is evil from his youth.
np1 r-crq vvd n1 cc j-vvn p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz: dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1 vbz j-jn p-acp po31 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
130
Page 134
1113
Such are we euē by the iudgment of God: and his iudgement faileth not.
Such Are we even by the judgement of God: and his judgement Faileth not.
d vbr pns12 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: cc po31 n1 vvz xx.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
130
Page 134
1114
What errour, what idol, what wickednes euer hath bene heard, which hath not bene forged and wrought in the heart of man? wée can neither doe,
What error, what idol, what wickedness ever hath be herd, which hath not be forged and wrought in the heart of man? we can neither do,
q-crq n1, r-crq n1, r-crq n1 av vhz vbn vvn, r-crq vhz xx vbn vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1? pns12 vmb av-dx vdb,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
130
Page 134
1115
nor speake, nor thinke the thing that is good: our vnderstanding is heauie, our will froward, our eyes blinde, and our heart vncleane.
nor speak, nor think the thing that is good: our understanding is heavy, our will froward, our eyes blind, and our heart unclean.
ccx vvi, ccx vvb dt n1 cst vbz j: po12 n1 vbz j, po12 n1 j, po12 n2 j, cc po12 n1 j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
130
Page 134
1116
We go astray through this worlde as lost shéepe, euery man after his owne way.
We go astray through this world as lost sheep, every man After his own Way.
pns12 vvb av p-acp d n1 c-acp vvn n1, d n1 p-acp po31 d n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
130
Page 134
1117
Euen as a leafe is caried vp and downe with a blast of winde, so are we easily driuē into errour:
Eve as a leaf is carried up and down with a blast of wind, so Are we Easily driven into error:
np1 p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp cc a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av vbr pns12 av-j vvn p-acp n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
130
Page 134
1118
in our selues we finde no stay, no succour, nor helpe. Such are we, and so weake of our selues.
in our selves we find no stay, no succour, nor help. Such Are we, and so weak of our selves.
p-acp po12 n2 pns12 vvb dx n1, dx n1, ccx vvi. d vbr pns12, cc av j pp-f po12 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
130
Page 134
1119
But where are we? in the world.
But where Are we? in the world.
cc-acp q-crq vbr pns12? p-acp dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
131
Page 134
1120
And what is the world? Some thinke it to be a place full of all delights and pleasures, a goodly strong and gorgious palace, and a paradise of ioy.
And what is the world? some think it to be a place full of all delights and pleasures, a goodly strong and gorgeous palace, and a paradise of joy.
cc q-crq vbz dt n1? d vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 j pp-f d n2 cc n2, dt j j cc j n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
131
Page 134
1121
Let no man deceiue vs, nay rather let vs not deceiue our selues:
Let no man deceive us, nay rather let us not deceive our selves:
vvb dx n1 vvb pno12, uh-x av-c vvb pno12 xx vvi po12 n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
131
Page 134
1122
the world is a shoppe of vanities, it is a dungeon of darkenesse, a potte full of poyson, a shippe full of leakes, a way full of snares.
the world is a shop of vanities, it is a dungeon of darkness, a pot full of poison, a ship full of leaks, a Way full of snares.
dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n2, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 j pp-f n1, dt n1 j pp-f n2, dt n1 j pp-f n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
131
Page 135
1123
It blindeth our eyes, beguileth our senses, and helpeth vs forwarde into all daungers.
It blinds our eyes, beguileth our Senses, and Helpeth us forward into all dangers.
pn31 vvz po12 n2, vvz po12 n2, cc vvz pno12 av-j p-acp d n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
131
Page 135
1124
We are blinde our selues, and the place wherein we are is nothing els but darkenesse.
We Are blind our selves, and the place wherein we Are is nothing Else but darkness.
pns12 vbr j po12 n2, cc dt n1 c-crq pns12 vbr vbz pix av cc-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
131
Page 135
1125
Wherunto may I resemble our case? Ieremy the Prophet was cast into a dūgeon. There he sate without light, and without comfort.
Whereunto may I resemble our case? Ieremy the Prophet was cast into a dungeon. There he sat without Light, and without Comfort.
c-crq vmb pns11 vvi po12 n1? np1 dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1. a-acp pns31 vvd p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
132
Page 135
1126
His case was miserable, and the place lothsome, yet he knew where he was: he knew what he lacked:
His case was miserable, and the place loathsome, yet he knew where he was: he knew what he lacked:
po31 n1 vbds j, cc dt n1 j, av pns31 vvd c-crq pns31 vbds: pns31 vvd r-crq pns31 vvd:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
132
Page 135
1127
he cryed vnto the Lord and was deliuered.
he cried unto the Lord and was Delivered.
pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 cc vbds vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
132
Page 135
1128
Daniel was cast into the den of Lions, there to bee torne in péeces and deuoured. daniel was cast into the den of Lions, there to be torn in Pieces and devoured.
np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, a-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2 cc vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
132
Page 135
1129
But he sawe his misery, and the daunger in which he stoode:
But he saw his misery, and the danger in which he stood:
p-acp pns31 vvd po31 n1, cc dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
132
Page 135
1130
he sawe the Lions, the pawes which shoulde gripe him, and the téeth which shoulde teare him. His case was miserable: yet is ours more miserable.
he saw the Lions, the paws which should gripe him, and the tooth which should tear him. His case was miserable: yet is ours more miserable.
pns31 vvd dt n2, dt n2 r-crq vmd vvi pno31, cc dt n1 r-crq vmd vvi pno31. po31 n1 vbds j: av vbz png12 av-dc j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
132
Page 135
1131
We are in the déepe dungeon of hel, and think we are in safetie: we are in the middest of darkenesse, and thinke it to be light:
We Are in the deep dungeon of hell, and think we Are in safety: we Are in the midst of darkness, and think it to be Light:
pns12 vbr p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1, cc vvb pns12 vbr p-acp n1: pns12 vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi j:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
132
Page 135
1132
we are compassed with Lio•s, with Dragons, and Scorpions, yet think not of our miserie. Who hath not heard the story of Ionas? Ionas was in a Whales belly: The place was very darke:
we Are compassed with Lio•s, with Dragons, and Scorpions, yet think not of our misery. Who hath not herd the story of Ionas? Ionas was in a Whale's belly: The place was very dark:
pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n2, p-acp n2, cc n2, av vvb xx pp-f po12 n1. r-crq vhz xx vvn dt n1 pp-f np1? np1 vbds p-acp dt ng1 n1: dt n1 vbds av j:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
132
Page 136
1133
the waues beat on euery side: he was drowned, yet touched no water: he was swallowed vp, yet not consumed:
the waves beatrice on every side: he was drowned, yet touched no water: he was swallowed up, yet not consumed:
dt n2 vvb p-acp d n1: pns31 vbds vvn, av vvd dx n1: pns31 vbds vvn a-acp, av xx vvn:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
133
Page 136
1134
he liued without any sense of life: the fish was his death, y• sea was death, & the tempest was death:
he lived without any sense of life: the Fish was his death, y• sea was death, & the tempest was death:
pns31 vvd p-acp d n1 pp-f n1: dt n1 vbds po31 n1, n1 n1 vbds n1, cc dt n1 vbds n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
133
Page 136
1135
yet he died not, but liued in the mids of death:
yet he died not, but lived in the mids of death:
av pns31 vvd xx, cc-acp vvd p-acp dt n2-jn pp-f n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
133
Page 136
1136
he could not sée, he could not heare, he knew not to whom he might call for helpe:
he could not see, he could not hear, he knew not to whom he might call for help:
pns31 vmd xx vvi, pns31 vmd xx vvi, pns31 vvd xx p-acp ro-crq pns31 vmd vvi p-acp n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
133
Page 136
1137
hée was taken & carried away, he knew not whether.
he was taken & carried away, he knew not whither.
pns31 vbds vvn cc vvn av, pns31 vvd xx c-crq.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
133
Page 136
1138
Let vs marke well this storie, it is a true pattern of our estate, & sheweth what our life is in this worlde.
Let us mark well this story, it is a true pattern of our estate, & shows what our life is in this world.
vvb pno12 vvi av d n1, pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1, cc vvz r-crq po12 n1 vbz p-acp d n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
133
Page 136
1139
We are beset wt like dangers, we are driuen wt tēpests we are drowned in like flouds, we liue in ye middest of horrible darknes, we are caried we know not whether.
We Are beset with like dangers, we Are driven with tempests we Are drowned in like floods, we live in you midst of horrible darkness, we Are carried we know not whither.
pns12 vbr vvn p-acp j n2, pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n2 pns12 vbr vvn p-acp j n2, pns12 vvb p-acp pn22 n1 pp-f j n1, pns12 vbr vvn pns12 vvb xx c-crq.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
133
Page 136
1140
The Philosopher telleth vs, trueth & falsehode are nigh neighbors, and dwell one by the other:
The Philosopher Telleth us, truth & falsehood Are High neighbours, and dwell one by the other:
dt n1 vvz pno12, n1 cc n1 vbr av-j n2, cc vvi pi p-acp dt n-jn:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
134
Page 136
1141
the vtter porch of ye one is like the porch of the other, yet their way is contrarie:
the utter porch of you one is like the porch of the other, yet their Way is contrary:
dt j n1 pp-f pn22 pi vbz av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n-jn, av po32 n1 vbz j-jn:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
134
Page 136
1142
the one leadeth to life, the other leadeth to death:
the one leads to life, the other leads to death:
dt pi vvz p-acp n1, dt n-jn vvz p-acp n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
134
Page 136
1143
they differ little to the shew saue that oft times the dore of falshod is faire, painted, grauen, and beautifully adorned:
they differ little to the show save that oft times the door of falsehood is fair, painted, graven, and beautifully adorned:
pns32 vvb j p-acp dt n1 vvi cst av n2 dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz j, j-vvn, vvn, cc av-j vvn:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
134
Page 137
1144
but the dore or fore front of trueth, is plaine and homely.
but the door or before front of truth, is plain and homely.
cc-acp dt n1 cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vbz j cc j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
134
Page 137
1145
Therby it hapneth that men be deceiued, they mistake the dore, and goe into errors house, whē they séeke truth.
Thereby it Happeneth that men be deceived, they mistake the door, and go into errors house, when they seek truth.
av pn31 vvz d n2 vbb vvn, pns32 vvb dt n1, cc vvi p-acp n2 n1, c-crq pns32 vvb n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
134
Page 137
1146
They call euill good, falsehoode truth, & darkenesse light. They forsake that is good, deny the truth, and loue not the light.
They call evil good, falsehood truth, & darkness Light. They forsake that is good, deny the truth, and love not the Light.
pns32 vvb j-jn j, n1 n1, cc n1 n1. pns32 vvb cst vbz j, vvb dt n1, cc vvb xx dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
134
Page 137
1147
This moued S. Paul to say of his brethren the Iewes: I beare them recorde that they haue the zeale of God, but not according to knowledge:
This moved S. Paul to say of his brothers the Iewes: I bear them record that they have the zeal of God, but not according to knowledge:
np1 vvd n1 np1 pc-acp vvi pp-f po31 n2 dt np2: pns11 vvb pno32 n1 cst pns32 vhb dt n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp xx vvg p-acp n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
134
Page 137
1148
they haue the care and feare of God: they are zelous in their doings: they haue deuotion: they pretend conscience:
they have the care and Fear of God: they Are zealous in their doings: they have devotion: they pretend conscience:
pns32 vhb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1: pns32 vbr j p-acp po32 n2-vdg: pns32 vhb n1: pns32 vvb n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
134
Page 137
1149
they think they do wel, and that they please God. When they professed themselues to be wise, they became fooles.
they think they do well, and that they please God. When they professed themselves to be wise, they became Fools.
pns32 vvb pns32 vdb av, cc cst pns32 vvb np1. c-crq pns32 vvd px32 pc-acp vbi j, pns32 vvd n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
134
Page 137
1150
They knew not what they did: for if they had knowlege, they wold neuer haue crucified the Lorde of glorie.
They knew not what they did: for if they had knowledge, they would never have Crucified the Lord of glory.
pns32 vvd xx r-crq pns32 vdd: c-acp cs pns32 vhd n1, pns32 vmd av-x vhi vvn dt n1 pp-f n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
134
Page 137
1151
But they knowe not the trueth of God: they know not God: they are caried away in y• vanity of their own hart. Their prayers are no prayers:
But they know not the truth of God: they know not God: they Are carried away in y• vanity of their own heart. Their Prayers Are no Prayers:
p-acp pns32 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f np1: pns32 vvb xx np1: pns32 vbr vvn av p-acp n1 n1 pp-f po32 d n1. po32 n2 vbr dx n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
134
Page 137
1152
The truth they holde is falshoode: their faith is no faith: they are shéepe without a shephearde.
The truth they hold is falsehood: their faith is no faith: they Are sheep without a shepherd.
dt n1 pns32 n1 vbz n1: po32 n1 vbz dx n1: pns32 vbr n1 p-acp dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
134
Page 138
1153
Thus we haue heard, what we are, and in what place.
Thus we have herd, what we Are, and in what place.
av pns12 vhb vvn, r-crq pns12 vbr, cc p-acp r-crq n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
134
Page 138
1154
Nowe let vs sée what enemies bende their force against vs. We fight against the gates of hell, with the Diuell, the prince of darkenesse, the father of lies:
Now let us see what enemies bend their force against us We fight against the gates of hell, with the devil, the Prince of darkness, the father of lies:
av vvb pno12 vvi r-crq n2 vvi po32 n1 p-acp pno12 pns12 vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
135
Page 138
1155
with the Diuel, which hath power ouer the children of disobedience, by whose malice death came into the world Euen that Diuel bendeth his force against vs, which deceiued Adam in Paradise:
with the devil, which hath power over the children of disobedience, by whose malice death Come into the world Even that devil bendeth his force against us, which deceived Adam in Paradise:
p-acp dt n1, r-crq vhz n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, p-acp rg-crq n1 n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 av d n1 vvz po31 n1 p-acp pno12, r-crq vvd np1 p-acp n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
135
Page 138
1156
which hath deceiued the learned Philosophers: and beguiled the Princes, and wisemē, and the worthies of the world:
which hath deceived the learned Philosophers: and beguiled the Princes, and Wise men, and the worthies of the world:
r-crq vhz vvn dt j n2: cc vvd dt n2, cc n2, cc dt n2-j pp-f dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
135
Page 138
1157
Which doth abuse, and entice our hands, our eyes, our learning, our wit, and our owne heart to deceiue vs. He rampeth as a Lion,
Which does abuse, and entice our hands, our eyes, our learning, our wit, and our own heart to deceive us He rampeth as a lion,
r-crq vdz vvi, cc vvi po12 n2, po12 n2, po12 n1, po12 n1, cc po12 d n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
135
Page 138
1158
and raungeth ouer the worlde, séeking whom he may deuour. This is his delite and studie.
and ranges over the world, seeking whom he may devour. This is his delight and study.
cc vvz p-acp dt n1, vvg r-crq pns31 vmb vvi. d vbz po31 n1 cc vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
135
Page 138
1159
Hée hath bene a murtherer from the beginning. If this were euer true at any time, our times haue founde it most true.
He hath be a murderer from the beginning. If this were ever true At any time, our times have found it most true.
pns31 vhz vbn dt n1 p-acp dt n1. cs d vbdr av j p-acp d n1, po12 n2 vhb vvn pn31 av-ds j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
135
Page 138
1160
We are they vpon whom ye ends of ye world are come. Nowe is this Scripture fulfilled in our eares.
We Are they upon whom you ends of you world Are come. Now is this Scripture fulfilled in our ears.
pns12 vbr pns32 p-acp ro-crq pn22 n2 pp-f pn22 n1 vbr vvn. av vbz d n1 vvn p-acp po12 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
135
Page 138
1161
Now sée we the dayes whereof Christ warned his disciples so earnestly: Now see we the days whereof christ warned his Disciples so earnestly:
av vvb pns12 dt n2 c-crq np1 vvd po31 n2 av av-j:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
136
Page 139
1162
They shal say, Loe here is Christ, and there is Christ, This is the truth, that is the truth. They shall say, Lo Here is christ, and there is christ, This is the truth, that is the truth.
pns32 vmb vvi, uh av vbz np1, cc pc-acp vbz np1, d vbz dt n1, cst vbz dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
136
Page 139
1163
There shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall deceiue many, they shal betray the truth.
There shall arise false Christ, and false Prophets, and shall deceive many, they shall betray the truth.
a-acp vmb vvi j npg1, cc j n2, cc vmb vvi d, pns32 vmb vvi dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
136
Page 139
1164
Many shal be offended by them: if it were possible, the verie elect. They whose names are written in ye booke of life shold be deceiued.
Many shall be offended by them: if it were possible, the very elect. They whose names Are written in you book of life should be deceived.
d vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno32: cs pn31 vbdr j, dt j vvi. pns32 rg-crq n2 vbr vvn p-acp pn22 n1 pp-f n1 vmd vbi vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
136
Page 139
1165
And except those dayes should bee shortned, there should no flesh be saued: but for the elects sake those dayes shal be shortned.
And except those days should be shortened, there should not Flesh be saved: but for the elects sake those days shall be shortened.
cc c-acp d n2 vmd vbi vvn, pc-acp vmd xx n1 vbi vvn: cc-acp p-acp dt vvz n1 d n2 vmb vbi vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
136
Page 139
1166
The sun shalbe darkned, & the moone shal not giue hir light. The sun is the word of God: the moone signifieth the Church.
The sun shall darkened, & the moon shall not give his Light. The sun is the word of God: the moon signifies the Church.
dt n1 vmb|vbi vvn, cc dt n1 vmb xx vvi png31 n1. dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1: dt n1 vvz dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
136
Page 139
1167
The powers of heauē shal be moued, all the kinreds of the earth shal mourn. Abhomination of desolatiō shal stand in the holy place.
The Powers of heaven shall be moved, all the kindreds of the earth shall mourn. Abomination of desolation shall stand in the holy place.
dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb vbi vvn, d dt ng1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi. n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt j n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
136
Page 139
1168
Let him that readeth, consider it.
Let him that readeth, Consider it.
vvb pno31 cst vvz, vvb pn31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
136
Page 139
1169
This is the mysterie of iniquitie of which S. Paul speaketh to the Thessalonians, Which worketh among them that perish. This is the mystery of iniquity of which S. Paul speaks to the Thessalonians, Which works among them that perish.
d vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f r-crq np1 np1 vvz p-acp dt njp2, r-crq vvz p-acp pno32 cst vvb.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
136
Page 139
1170
Thus are we forewarned. God hath giuen vs his worde to aduise vs, that we be not caste awaye vnawares. Thus Are we forewarned. God hath given us his word to advise us, that we be not cast away unawares.
av vbr pns12 vvn. np1 vhz vvn pno12 po31 n1 pc-acp vvi pno12, cst pns12 vbb xx vvn av av-j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
136
Page 140
1171
They that walk in the darke know not whether they go: if the blinde leade the blinde, both fall into the ditch:
They that walk in the dark know not whither they go: if the blind lead the blind, both fallen into the ditch:
pns32 cst vvb p-acp dt j vvb xx cs pns32 vvb: cs dt j vvi dt j, d n1 p-acp dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
136
Page 140
1172
he that is ignorant, shal not be knowen. Christ shall say vnto him, I knowe you not:
he that is ignorant, shall not be known. christ shall say unto him, I know you not:
pns31 cst vbz j, vmb xx vbi vvn. np1 vmb vvi p-acp pno31, pns11 vvb pn22 xx:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
136
Page 140
1173
departe from mée yée curssed into euerlasting fire. Their worme shall not die, and their fire shal not be put out. depart from me the cursed into everlasting fire. Their worm shall not die, and their fire shall not be put out.
vvb p-acp pno11 dt j-vvn p-acp j n1. po32 n1 vmb xx vvi, cc po32 n1 vmb xx vbi vvn av.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
136
Page 140
1174
In this case, what shal a godly disposed simple man do? How shall he settle himselfe? To which fide may he safelye ioine himselfe? If he make reconing of learning, there are learned men on both sides:
In this case, what shall a godly disposed simple man do? How shall he settle himself? To which fide may he safely join himself? If he make reckoning of learning, there Are learned men on both sides:
p-acp d n1, q-crq vmb dt j vvn j n1 vdb? q-crq vmb pns31 vvi px31? p-acp r-crq fw-la vmb pns31 av-j vvi px31? cs pns31 vvb n-vvg pp-f n1, pc-acp vbr j n2 p-acp d n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
137
Page 140
1175
if he make reconing of vertue, and godly life, there be vertuous men and of godly life on both sides:
if he make reckoning of virtue, and godly life, there be virtuous men and of godly life on both sides:
cs pns31 vvb n-vvg pp-f n1, cc j n1, pc-acp vbi j n2 cc pp-f j n1 p-acp d n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
137
Page 140
1176
if he make reconing of zeale, either side is zelous in y• religion they hold:
if he make reckoning of zeal, either side is zealous in y• Religion they hold:
cs pns31 vvb n-vvg pp-f n1, d n1 vbz j p-acp n1 n1 pns32 vvb:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
137
Page 140
1177
if he make reconing of ye name of ye Church, they take it as wel to the one side as to the other:
if he make reckoning of the name of you Church, they take it as well to the one side as to the other:
cs pns31 vvb n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f pn22 n1, pns32 vvb pn31 a-acp av p-acp dt crd n1 c-acp p-acp dt n-jn:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
137
Page 140
1178
if he make reconing of the multitude, there are many on either side, but neither side hath so many as hath the Turke. Whether then may a man turne himselfe,
if he make reckoning of the multitude, there Are many on either side, but neither side hath so many as hath the Turk. Whither then may a man turn himself,
cs pns31 vvb n-vvg pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vbr d p-acp d n1, cc-acp dx n1 vhz av av-d c-acp vhz dt np1. cs av vmb dt n1 vvb px31,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
137
Page 140
1179
and to which side may he safely ioine? In this case we find the comfort and profite of the word of God.
and to which side may he safely join? In this case we find the Comfort and profit of the word of God.
cc p-acp r-crq n1 vmb pns31 av-j vvi? p-acp d n1 pns12 vvb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
137
Page 141
1180
In this case S. Paule telleth vs, whatsoeuer things are writtē aforetime, are written for our learning:
In this case S. Paul Telleth us, whatsoever things Are written aforetime, Are written for our learning:
p-acp d n1 n1 np1 vvz pno12, r-crq n2 vbr vvn av, vbr vvn p-acp po12 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
137
Page 141
1181
to lighten our eyes, to resolue our doubts, and to guide our féete. This lighte God hathe kindled in his mercie, to lighten them that sit in darkenesse.
to lighten our eyes, to resolve our doubts, and to guide our feet. This Light God hath kindled in his mercy, to lighten them that fit in darkness.
pc-acp vvi po12 n2, pc-acp vvi po12 n2, cc pc-acp vvi po12 n2. d j np1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 cst vvb p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
137
Page 141
1182
Except he had left vs a sparkle of this light, we hadde perished, & becom like to Sodoma & Gomorrha.
Except he had left us a sparkle of this Light, we had perished, & become like to Sodom & Gomorrha.
c-acp pns31 vhd vvn pno12 dt n1 pp-f d n1, pns12 vhd vvn, cc vvi av-j p-acp np1 cc np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
137
Page 141
1183
Dauid saith, Thy word is a Lantern to my pathes, and a light to my feete. David Says, Thy word is a Lantern to my paths, and a Light to my feet.
np1 vvz, po21 n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp po11 n2, cc dt n1 p-acp po11 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
138
Page 141
1184
By it I may sée the way which is before me:
By it I may see the Way which is before me:
p-acp pn31 pns11 vmb vvi dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp pno11:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
138
Page 141
1185
by it I can escape danger, and by it I can kéepe the path wherein I ought to walk.
by it I can escape danger, and by it I can keep the path wherein I ought to walk.
p-acp pn31 pns11 vmb vvi n1, cc p-acp pn31 pns11 vmb vvi dt n1 c-crq pns11 vmd pc-acp vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
138
Page 141
1186
When Christ perceiued that the Capernaites & the Iewes, misliked his doctrine, & went back & walked no more with him, he said to ye xij. Wil ye also go away? You are my disciples, whō I haue chosen out of this world:
When christ perceived that the Capernaum & the Iewes, misliked his Doctrine, & went back & walked no more with him, he said to you xij. Will you also go away? You Are my Disciples, whom I have chosen out of this world:
c-crq np1 vvd cst dt vvz cc dt np2, vvd po31 n1, cc vvd av cc vvd dx dc p-acp pno31, pns31 vvd p-acp pn22 crd. vmb pn22 av vvi av? pn22 vbr po11 n2, ro-crq pns11 vhb vvn av pp-f d n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
138
Page 141
1187
wil you also go away? Simō Peter answered him, Maister, to whō shal we go? thou hast the word of eternal life.
will you also go away? Simō Peter answered him, Master, to whom shall we go? thou hast the word of Eternal life.
vmb pn22 av vvi av? np1 np1 vvd pno31, n1, p-acp ro-crq vmb pns12 vvi? pns21 vh2 dt n1 pp-f j n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
138
Page 141
1188
If we forsake thée, who shall instruct vs? thy word is the word of eternall life.
If we forsake thee, who shall instruct us? thy word is the word of Eternal life.
cs pns12 vvb pno21, r-crq vmb vvi pno12? po21 n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f j n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
138
Page 141
1189
With this word Christ cōfounded the Scribes and Phariseis, and put them to silence. With this word christ confounded the Scribes and Pharisees, and put them to silence.
p-acp d n1 np1 vvn dt n2 cc np1, cc vvd pno32 p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
139
Page 142
1190
Yee reiect (saith hée) the commaundement of God, that yee may obserue your owne tradition. Ye reject (Says he) the Commandment of God, that ye may observe your own tradition.
pn22 vvb (vvz pns31) dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pn22 vmb vvi po22 d n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
139
Page 142
1191
For, Moses said, Honor thy father and thy mother, whosoeuer shall curse father or mother, let him die the death.
For, Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother, whosoever shall curse father or mother, let him die the death.
p-acp, np1 vvd, vvb po21 n1 cc po21 n1, r-crq vmb vvi n1 cc n1, vvb pno31 vvi dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
139
Page 142
1192
But ye say, if a man say to father or mother, Corbam, that is, by the gifte that is offered by mee thou maiest haue profite, he shalbe free.
But you say, if a man say to father or mother, Corbam, that is, by the gift that is offered by me thou Mayest have profit, he shall free.
p-acp pn22 vvb, cs dt n1 vvb p-acp n1 cc n1, np1, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 cst vbz vvn p-acp pno11 pns21 vm2 vhi n1, pns31 vmb|vbi vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
139
Page 142
1193
With this word he confounded them, for misusing of the Temple by buying & selling, It is written, mine house shall bee called the house of praier: With this word he confounded them, for misusing of the Temple by buying & selling, It is written, mine house shall be called the house of prayer:
p-acp d n1 pns31 vvd pno32, p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp vvg cc vvg, pn31 vbz vvn, po11 n1 vmb vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
139
Page 142
1194
but yee haue made it a denne of theeues.
but ye have made it a den of thieves.
cc-acp pn22 vhb vvn pn31 dt n1 pp-f n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
139
Page 142
1195
With this worde he put them to silence, & confounded their error, in y• they thought it lawfull for a man to put away his wife for euerie fault: With this word he put them to silence, & confounded their error, in y• they Thought it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every fault:
p-acp d n1 pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp n1, cc vvn po32 n1, p-acp n1 pns32 vvd pn31 j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi av po31 n1 p-acp d n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
139
Page 142
1196
From the beginning it was not so. With this worde he confounded the Diuel, and chased him from him: From the beginning it was not so. With this word he confounded the devil, and chased him from him:
p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbds xx av. p-acp d n1 pns31 vvd dt n1, cc vvd pno31 p-acp pno31:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
139
Page 142
1197
It is written, man shall not liue by breade onely, but by euery word that procedeth out of the mouth of God:
It is written, man shall not live by bread only, but by every word that Proceedeth out of the Mouth of God:
pn31 vbz vvn, n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp n1 av-j, cc-acp p-acp d n1 cst vvz av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
139
Page 142
1198
And againe, It is written, thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God:And again, It is written, thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God:
cc av, pn31 vbz vvn, pns21 vm2 xx vvi dt n1 po21 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
139
Page 142
1199
And againe, It is written, thou shalt worshippe the Lord thy God, and him onely shalt thou serue.And again, It is written, thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.
cc av, pn31 vbz vvn, pns21 vm2 vvi dt n1 po21 n1, cc pno31 av-j vm2 pns21 vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
139
Page 143
1200
This word confounded the Arians & all sects of heretiks.
This word confounded the Arians & all Sects of Heretics.
d n1 vvn dt n2 cc d n2 pp-f n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
140
Page 143
1201
What is become of Marcion, of Nestorius, of Valentinu• of Menander, of Sabellius, of Eutyches, and others? they are blowen away as smoke before the winde:
What is become of Marcion, of Nestorius, of Valentinu• of Menander, of Sabellius, of Eutyches, and Others? they Are blown away as smoke before the wind:
q-crq vbz vvn pp-f np1, pp-f np1, pp-f np1 pp-f np1, pp-f np1, pp-f np1, cc n2-jn? pns32 vbr vvn av p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
140
Page 143
1202
the word of God hath confounded them, and beat them away.
the word of God hath confounded them, and beatrice them away.
dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz vvn pno32, cc vvd pno32 av.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
140
Page 143
1203
As Dagon fell, and brake his hands and necke, and coulde not stande in the presence of the Arke of the Lord:
As Dagon fell, and brake his hands and neck, and could not stand in the presence of the Ark of the Lord:
p-acp np1 vvd, cc vvd po31 n2 cc n1, cc vmd xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
140
Page 143
1204
euen so shall all falshode fall and hide it selfe in the presence of the truth of God.
even so shall all falsehood fallen and hide it self in the presence of the truth of God.
av av vmb d n1 vvi cc vvi pn31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
140
Page 143
1205
As the Rod of Moses deuoured the Rods of the Charmers:
As the Rod of Moses devoured the Rods of the Charmers:
p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
140
Page 143
1206
as the beames of the Sunne driue away and consume darknesse, so shal the word of God chase away errors.
as the beams of the Sun driven away and consume darkness, so shall the word of God chase away errors.
c-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvi av cc vvi n1, av vmb dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 av n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
140
Page 143
1207
When the two Disciples walked by the way with Christ, they said betwéene thēselues, after their eyes were opened, that they knew him:
When the two Disciples walked by the Way with christ, they said between themselves, After their eyes were opened, that they knew him:
c-crq dt crd n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, pns32 vvd p-acp px32, p-acp po32 n2 vbdr vvn, cst pns32 vvd pno31:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
141
Page 143
1208
Did not our hearts burne within vs, while he talked with vs by the way, and opened to vs the Scriptures? His words did possesse all our senses:Did not our hearts burn within us, while he talked with us by the Way, and opened to us the Scriptures? His words did possess all our Senses:
vdd xx po12 n2 vvi p-acp pno12, cs pns31 vvd p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1, cc vvd p-acp pno12 dt n2? po31 n2 vdd vvi d po12 n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
141
Page 143
1209
this talk was not like common talk, we felt it forcible in vs, as the worde of Israel hearde Peter declare vnto them at Ierusalem by proofe of the Scriptures, that Christ was come, they were not able to resist the worde of God,
this talk was not like Common talk, we felt it forcible in us, as the word of Israel heard Peter declare unto them At Ierusalem by proof of the Scriptures, that christ was come, they were not able to resist the word of God,
d n1 vbds xx av-j j n1, pns12 vvd pn31 j p-acp pno12, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd np1 vvb p-acp pno32 p-acp np1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2, cst np1 vbds vvn, pns32 vbdr xx j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
141
Page 144
1210
but were pricked in their heartes and saide vnto Peter and the other Apostles Men and brethren what shall we do? we acknowledge our errour:
but were pricked in their hearts and said unto Peter and the other Apostles Men and brothers what shall we do? we acknowledge our error:
cc-acp vbdr vvn p-acp po32 n2 cc vvd p-acp np1 cc dt j-jn n2 n2 cc n2 r-crq vmb pns12 vdi? pns12 vvb po12 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
141
Page 144
1211
the words which you speake are most true: they are the words of life: teach vs and instruct vs what we shal do.
the words which you speak Are most true: they Are the words of life: teach us and instruct us what we shall do.
dt n2 r-crq pn22 vvb vbr av-ds j: pns32 vbr dt n2 pp-f n1: vvb pno12 cc vvb pno12 r-crq pns12 vmb vdi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
141
Page 144
1212
They felt the force of it, and yéelded vnto it: they did acknowledge it was the word of God.
They felt the force of it, and yielded unto it: they did acknowledge it was the word of God.
pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f pn31, cc vvn p-acp pn31: pns32 vdd vvi pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
141
Page 144
1213
S. Augustine after he had continued long in errour, and withdrewe himselfe into a secret place where he might make his prayer, S. Augustine After he had continued long in error, and withdrew himself into a secret place where he might make his prayer,
np1 np1 c-acp pns31 vhd vvn av-j p-acp n1, cc vvd px31 p-acp dt j-jn n1 c-crq pns31 vmd vvi po31 n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
142
Page 144
1214
and bewaile his ignorance, hearde a voice say vnto him: Tolle, lege, tolle, lege, Take vp and reade, take vp and reade.
and bewail his ignorance, heard a voice say unto him: Take, lege, Take, lege, Take up and read, take up and read.
cc vvi po31 n1, vvd dt n1 vvb p-acp pno31: uh, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, vvb a-acp cc vvi, vvb a-acp cc vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
142
Page 144
1215
And hee foorthwith tooke vp the Epistles of Saint Paul, and opened them, and secretely read the Chapter which he first lighted on, euen these words:
And he forthwith took up the Epistles of Saint Paul, and opened them, and secretly read the Chapter which he First lighted on, even these words:
cc pns31 av vvd a-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, cc vvd pno32, cc av-jn vvi dt n1 r-crq pns31 ord vvd a-acp, av d n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
142
Page 144
1216
Not in gluttonie, Rom. 13. and drunkennesse, neither in chambring and wantonnesse, nor in strife and enuying:
Not in gluttony, Rom. 13. and Drunkenness, neither in chambering and wantonness, nor in strife and envying:
xx p-acp n1, np1 crd cc n1, av-dx p-acp j-vvg cc n1, ccx p-acp n1 cc vvg:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
142
Page 144
1217
but put yee on the Lord Iesus Christ, and take no thought for the fleshe, to fulfill the lustes of the same.
but put ye on the Lord Iesus christ, and take no Thought for the Flesh, to fulfil the lusts of the same.
cc-acp vvb pn22 p-acp dt n1 np1 np1, cc vvb dx n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt d.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
142
Page 145
1218
Nec vltra volui legere (saith he) nec opus erat.
Nec vltra volui Legere (Says he) nec opus erat.
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la fw-la.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
142
Page 145
1219
Statim quippe cum fin• huiusce sententi•e, quasi luce s•curit atis infusa cordi meo, omnes dubita•ionis tenebrae diffugerunt.
Immediately quip cum fin• huiusce sententi•e, quasi luce s•curit atis infusa Cordii meo, omnes dubita•ionis tenebrae diffugerunt.
av n1 fw-la n1 fw-la n1, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
142
Page 145
1220
I woulde reade no farther, for I needed not.
I would read no farther, for I needed not.
pns11 vmd vvi av-dx av-jc, c-acp pns11 vvd xx.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
142
Page 145
1221
For when I had read to the ende of this sentence, all the darkenesse of doubtfulnesse vanished away,
For when I had read to the end of this sentence, all the darkness of doubtfulness vanished away,
p-acp c-crq pns11 vhd vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, d dt n1 pp-f n1 vvd av,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
142
Page 145
1222
as if some cleare light of securitie were powred into my heart. It was as if it had béene saide: O man acknowledge thy miserie:as if Some clear Light of security were poured into my heart. It was as if it had been said: Oh man acknowledge thy misery:
c-acp cs d j n1 pp-f n1 vbdr vvn p-acp po11 n1. pn31 vbds c-acp cs pn31 vhd vbn vvn: uh n1 vvb po21 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
142
Page 145
1223
thou art naked, couer thy filthinesse: put vpon thée Iesus Christe.
thou art naked, cover thy filthiness: put upon thee Iesus Christ.
pns21 vb2r j, vvb po21 n1: vvb p-acp pno21 np1 np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
142
Page 145
1224
And forthwith, I felt a fire within me, my heart was lightned, the scales fell from mine eyes, I was able to sée.
And forthwith, I felt a fire within me, my heart was lightened, the scales fell from mine eyes, I was able to see.
cc av, pns11 vvd dt n1 p-acp pno11, po11 n1 vbds vvn, dt n2 vvd p-acp po11 n2, pns11 vbds j pc-acp vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
142
Page 145
1225
Thus was he comforted, and staide by this, the worde of God. This profite of the worde S. Cyprian declareth.
Thus was he comforted, and stayed by this, the word of God. This profit of the word S. Cyprian Declareth.
av vbds pns31 vvn, cc vvd p-acp d, dt n1 pp-f np1. d n1 pp-f dt n1 np1 jp vvz.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
142
Page 145
1226
Si ad diuinae tradi•ionis caput, & originem reuertamur, cessat omnis error humanus. Si ad diuinae tradi•ionis caput, & originem reuertamur, cessat omnis error Humanus.
fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-ge fw-la n1 fw-la.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
143
Page 145
1227
If wee returne to the heade, and the beginning of the Lordes traditions, all errour of man must needs giue place. If we return to the head, and the beginning of the lords traditions, all error of man must needs give place.
cs pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1, cc dt n-vvg pp-f dt ng1 n2, d n1 pp-f n1 vmb av vvi n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
143
Page 145
1228
Theophilactus writing vpon these wordes in the Gospell by Sainct Iohn, Theophil: in 10. cap. Theophilactus writing upon these words in the Gospel by Saint John, Theophilus: in 10. cap.
np1 vvg p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 np1, np1: p-acp crd n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
143
Page 146
1229
Ioh. Hee that entreth not in by the doore into the Sheepefolde, but climbeth vp an other waye, he is a theefe and a Robber, sayth, non ingreditur per ostium, hoc est, per Scripturas.
John He that entereth not in by the door into the Sheepefolde, but climbs up an other Way, he is a thief and a Robber, say, non ingreditur per ostium, hoc est, per Scripturas.
np1 pns31 cst vvz xx p-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j, cc-acp vvz a-acp dt j-jn n1, pns31 vbz dt n1 cc dt n1, vvz, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
143
Page 146
1230
Non enim vtitur Scripturis testibus, neque Prophetis. Nam profecto scripturae ostium sunt per quas adducimur ad Deum: illae lupos non permittunt intrare:
Non enim vtitur Scriptures testibus, neque Prophetess. Nam profecto Scriptures ostium sunt per quas adducimur ad God: Those lupos non permittunt intrare:
np1 fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la, fw-la np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
143
Page 146
1231
prohibent haereticos vt nos securi simus: & de omnibus rationem dant de quibus voluerimus.
prohibent haereticos vt nos Security Simus: & de omnibus rationem daunt de quibus voluerimus.
fw-la vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: cc fw-la fw-la fw-la vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
143
Page 146
1232
Fur igitur est qui non ingreditur per scripturas in stabulum ouium, & ita per illas deprehenditur.
Fur igitur est qui non ingreditur per scripturas in Stable ouium, & ita per Illas deprehenditur.
n1 fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
143
Page 146
1233
Sed ascendit aliundè, hoc est, aliam sibi viam & insolitam parat. Talis erit Antichristus. He entreth not in by the doore, that is, by the Scriptures.
Said ascendit aliundè, hoc est, aliam sibi viam & insolitam parat. Talis erit Antichrist. He entereth not in by the door, that is, by the Scriptures.
j-vvn fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la n1. np1 fw-la np1. pns31 vvz xx p-acp p-acp dt n1, cst vbz, p-acp dt n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
143
Page 146
1234
For he doth not vse the Scriptures, nor the Prophets, as witnesses. For indede the Scriptures are the dore by which wee are brought to God:
For he does not use the Scriptures, nor the prophets, as Witnesses. For indeed the Scriptures Are the door by which we Are brought to God:
p-acp pns31 vdz xx vvi dt n2, ccx dt n2, c-acp n2. p-acp av dt n2 vbr dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns12 vbr vvn p-acp np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
143
Page 146
1235
and they suffer not the Woolues to come in, they kepe of heretikes, that wee may be in safetie:
and they suffer not the Wolves to come in, they keep of Heretics, that we may be in safety:
cc pns32 vvb xx dt n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp, pns32 vvb pp-f n2, cst pns12 vmb vbi p-acp n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
143
Page 146
1236
& they teach vs the reasō of any thing, wherein we woulde be instructed: therfore he is a theef which entereth not into the shepefold by the Scriptures.
& they teach us the reason of any thing, wherein we would be instructed: Therefore he is a thief which entereth not into the shepefold by the Scriptures.
cc pns32 vvb pno12 dt n1 pp-f d n1, c-crq pns12 vmd vbi vvn: av pns31 vbz dt n1 r-crq vvz xx p-acp dt j p-acp dt n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
143
Page 146
1237
And by the Scriptures, it apeareth he is a a theefe, that climbeth vp an other way, that is, maketh himselfe an other waye, a way which was not knowen, nor beaten.
And by the Scriptures, it appeareth he is a a thief, that climbs up an other Way, that is, makes himself an other Way, a Way which was not known, nor beaten.
cc p-acp dt n2, pn31 vvz pns31 vbz av dt n1, cst vvz a-acp dt j-jn n1, cst vbz, vvz px31 dt j-jn n1, dt n1 r-crq vbds xx vvn, ccx vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
143
Page 147
1238
Such a one shall Antichrist bee. What greater profite? they bring vs to God: teache vs the trueth, and giue vs reason of all things: they kéepe vs in safetie:Such a one shall Antichrist be. What greater profit? they bring us to God: teach us the truth, and give us reason of all things: they keep us in safety:
d dt pi vmb np1 vbi. q-crq jc n1? pns32 vvb pno12 p-acp np1: vvb pno12 dt n1, cc vvb pno12 n1 pp-f d n2: pns32 vvb pno12 p-acp n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
143
Page 147
1239
suffer not Wolues to deuour vs, kepe off Heretiques, bewray a théefe, and make knowen who is Antichrist. Therefore, vppon the Gospell by Sainct Luke he expoundeth these words, Let your lights bee burning, that is, haue not your being in the darkenesse,
suffer not Wolves to devour us, keep off Heretics, bewray a thief, and make known who is Antichrist. Therefore, upon the Gospel by Saint Lycia he expoundeth these words, Let your lights be burning, that is, have not your being in the darkness,
vvb xx n2 pc-acp vvi pno12, vvb a-acp n2, vvb dt n1, cc vvi vvn r-crq vbz np1. av, p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 av pns31 vvz d n2, vvb po22 n2 vbi j-vvg, cst vbz, vhb xx po22 vbg p-acp dt n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
143
Page 147
1240
and bee yee not voide of Iudgement: but take vnto you the light of Gods word:
and be ye not void of Judgement: but take unto you the Light of God's word:
cc vbb pn22 xx j pp-f n1: cc-acp vvb p-acp pn22 dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
143
Page 147
1241
which wil teach you what things you shoulde doe, and what things you ought not to doe. which will teach you what things you should do, and what things you ought not to do.
r-crq vmb vvi pn22 r-crq n2 pn22 vmd vdi, cc r-crq n2 pn22 vmd xx pc-acp vdi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
143
Page 147
1242
And as the worde of God is the light to directe vs, and to bewray errours:
And as the word of God is the Light to Direct us, and to bewray errors:
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno12, cc pc-acp vvi n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
144
Page 147
1243
so is it also the standerde and beame to trie the weightes of trueth and falsehoode.
so is it also the standerde and beam to try the weights of truth and falsehood.
av vbz pn31 av dt vvn cc n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
144
Page 147
1244
Chrysostome writing vppon the foure and twentith of Sainct Mathew, sheweth it were vnpossible for a mā to stay himselfe, Chrysostom writing upon the foure and Twentieth of Saint Matthew, shows it were unpossible for a man to stay himself,
np1 vvg p-acp dt crd cc ord pp-f n1 np1, vvz pn31 vbdr j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi px31,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
144
Page 148
1245
and finde out which is the true Church, but by the worde of God, For it could not be tried by working of myracles,
and find out which is the true Church, but by the word of God, For it could not be tried by working of Miracles,
cc vvi av r-crq vbz dt j n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp pn31 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp vvg pp-f n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
144
Page 148
1246
bicause the gift of working miracles is taken away:
Because the gift of working Miracles is taken away:
c-acp dt n1 pp-f j-vvg n2 vbz vvn av:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
144
Page 148
1247
and such false myracles as carrie some shewe, are rather to be found among false Christians:
and such false Miracles as carry Some show, Are rather to be found among false Christians:
cc d j n2 p-acp vvi d n1, vbr av-c pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
144
Page 148
1248
nor yet by their conuersation and life, because Christians liue either as il, or worse than Heretiques.
nor yet by their Conversation and life, Because Christians live either as ill, or Worse than Heretics.
ccx av p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, c-acp np1 vvb av-d c-acp j-jn, cc av-jc cs n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
144
Page 148
1249
Nulla probatio potest esee verae Christianitatis, neque refugium potest esse Christianorum aliud, volentium cognoscere fide• veritatem, nisi tantummodò per scripturas:
Nulla Probation potest esee Verae Christianitatis, neque refugium potest esse Christians Aliud, volentium cognoscere fide• veritatem, nisi tantummodò per scripturas:
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-mi fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 vvn, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
144
Page 148
1250
There can be no triall of true Christianitie, and Christians, which desire to know the trueth, wherevpon they may builde their faith, haue no other refuge,
There can be no trial of true Christianity, and Christians, which desire to know the truth, whereupon they may build their faith, have no other refuge,
pc-acp vmb vbi dx n1 pp-f j np1, cc np1, r-crq vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1, c-crq pns32 vmb vvi po32 n1, vhb dx j-jn n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
144
Page 148
1251
but to trie and learn this by the Scriptures.
but to try and Learn this by the Scriptures.
cc-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi d p-acp dt n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
144
Page 148
1252
For (sayth he) Heretiques haue the counterfaite and likenesse of those things which are proper to Christ.
For (say he) Heretics have the counterfeit and likeness of those things which Are proper to christ.
p-acp (vvz pns31) n2 vhb dt n-jn cc n1 pp-f d n2 r-crq vbr j p-acp np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
144
Page 148
1253
They haue Churches, they haue the Scriptures of GOD, they haue Baptisme, they haue the Lords Supper,
They have Churches, they have the Scriptures of GOD, they have Baptism, they have the lords Supper,
pns32 vhb n2, pns32 vhb dt n2 pp-f np1, pns32 vhb n1, pns32 vhb dt n2 n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
144
Page 148
1254
and al other things like the true Church: yea they haue Christe himself.
and all other things like the true Church: yea they have Christ himself.
cc d j-jn n2 av-j dt j n1: uh pns32 vhb np1 px31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
144
Page 148
1255
He therefore that will knowe whiche is the true Churche of Christ, howe maye he know it,
He Therefore that will know which is the true Church of christ, how may he know it,
pns31 av cst vmb vvi r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1, c-crq vmb pns31 vvi pn31,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
144
Page 149
1256
but by the Scriptures? Therfore our Lord, knowing that ther should be such confusion of things in the latter dayes, commaundeth, that Christians whiche liue in the profession of Christian faith,
but by the Scriptures? Therefore our Lord, knowing that there should be such confusion of things in the latter days, commandeth, that Christians which live in the profession of Christian faith,
cc-acp p-acp dt n2? av po12 n1, vvg cst a-acp vmd vbi d n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt d n2, vvz, cst np1 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f njp n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
144
Page 149
1257
and are desirous to settle them selues vppon a sure grounde of Faith, shoulde goe to no other thing, but to the Scriptures.
and Are desirous to settle them selves upon a sure ground of Faith, should go to no other thing, but to the Scriptures.
cc vbr j pc-acp vvi pno32 n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, vmd vvi p-acp dx j-jn n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
144
Page 149
1258
Otherwise, if they had regard to other things, they shoulde bee offended, and perishe, and not vnderstande whiche is the true Church. Otherwise, if they had regard to other things, they should be offended, and perish, and not understand which is the true Church.
av, cs pns32 vhd n1 p-acp j-jn n2, pns32 vmd vbi vvn, cc vvi, cc xx vvi r-crq vbz dt j n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
144
Page 149
1259
The maister of the Ship, when he is on the maine Sea, casteth his eye alwayes vpon the Loade Starre:
The master of the Ship, when he is on the main Sea, Cast his eye always upon the Load Star:
dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns31 vbz p-acp dt j n1, vvz po31 n1 av p-acp dt n1 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 149
1260
and so directeth and guideth his wayes.
and so directeth and guideth his ways.
cc av vvz cc vvz po31 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 149
1261
Euen so muste we which are passengers and straungers in this world, euer settle our eyes to beholde the worde of God.
Eve so must we which Are passengers and Strangers in this world, ever settle our eyes to behold the word of God.
np1 av vmb pns12 r-crq vbr n2 cc n2 p-acp d n1, av vvb po12 n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 149
1262
So shall no tempest ouerblowe vs: so shall we be guided without danger: so shal we safly arriue in the hauen of our rest. The Prophet Dauid therefore saith:
So shall no tempest overblow us: so shall we be guided without danger: so shall we safely arrive in the Haven of our rest. The Prophet David Therefore Says:
av vmb dx n1 vvi pno12: av vmb pns12 vbi vvn p-acp n1: av vmb pns12 av-j vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. dt n1 np1 av vvz:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 149
1263
Blessed are they that keepe his testimonies, and seeke him with their whole heart. Their faces shal not be ashamed: Blessed Are they that keep his testimonies, and seek him with their Whole heart. Their faces shall not be ashamed:
vvn vbr pns32 cst vvb po31 n2, cc vvi pno31 p-acp po32 j-jn n1. po32 n2 vmb xx vbi j:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 150
1264
they shal not bee confounded which haue respect vnto his commaundement.
they shall not be confounded which have respect unto his Commandment.
pns32 vmb xx vbi vvn r-crq vhb n1 p-acp po31 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 150
1265
Blessed is the man whose delight is in the law of the Lord, and, in that lawe do the exercise himselfe daye and night.
Blessed is the man whose delight is in the law of the Lord, and, in that law do the exercise himself day and night.
j-vvn vbz dt n1 rg-crq n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc, p-acp d n1 vdb dt n1 px31 n1 cc n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 150
1266
The Lawe of the Lord is perfect conuerting the soule: the testimonie of the Lorde is sure, and giueth wisedome vnto the simple. The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the soul: the testimony of the Lord is sure, and gives Wisdom unto the simple.
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz j vvg dt n1: dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz j, cc vvz n1 p-acp dt j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 150
1267
This is the rule of our faith: without this, our faith is but a fantasie, and no faith:
This is the Rule of our faith: without this, our faith is but a fantasy, and no faith:
d vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 n1: p-acp d, po12 n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, cc dx n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 150
1268
for faith is by hearing, and hearing by the worde of God. Therefore Christe saith, Search the Scriptures, they are they that testifie of me.
for faith is by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. Therefore Christ Says, Search the Scriptures, they Are they that testify of me.
p-acp n1 vbz p-acp vvg, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. av np1 vvz, vvb dt n2, pns32 vbr pns32 cst vvb pp-f pno11.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 150
1269
There shall ye finde testimonie of my doctrine, there shal ye know what is the wil of my heauenlye Father,
There shall you find testimony of my Doctrine, there shall you know what is the will of my heavenly Father,
a-acp vmb pn22 vvi n1 pp-f po11 n1, pc-acp vmb pn22 vvi r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f po11 j n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 150
1270
and there shall you receiue the comforte for euerlasting life.
and there shall you receive the Comfort for everlasting life.
cc pc-acp vmb pn22 vvi dt n1 p-acp j n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 150
1271
Againe, He that followeth mee shall not walke in darkenesse but shall haue the light of life. Again, He that follows me shall not walk in darkness but shall have the Light of life.
av, pns31 cst vvz pno11 vmb xx vvi p-acp n1 cc-acp vmb vhi dt n1 pp-f n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 150
1272
If a man keepe my word, he shal know the truth, hee shall neuer see death.
If a man keep my word, he shall know the truth, he shall never see death.
cs dt n1 vvb po11 n1, pns31 vmb vvi dt n1, pns31 vmb av-x vvi n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 150
1273
Therefore Baruch saith, O Israel, wee are blessed, for the things that are acceptable vnto God, are declared vnto vs. This is thy blessednesse, herein hath God shewed his fauour vnto thée, he hathe reuealed the secreats of hys will vnto thée, Therefore baruch Says, Oh Israel, we Are blessed, for the things that Are acceptable unto God, Are declared unto us This is thy blessedness, herein hath God showed his favour unto thee, he hath revealed the secrets of his will unto thee,
av np1 vvz, uh np1, pns12 vbr vvn, p-acp dt n2 cst vbr j p-acp np1, vbr vvn p-acp pno12 d vbz po21 n1, av vhz np1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp pno21, pns31 vhz vvn dt n2-jn pp-f po31 n1 p-acp pno21,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 151
1274
and hath put his worde in thy mouth. He sheweth his word vnto Iacob, his statutes and his iudgements vnto Israell:
and hath put his word in thy Mouth. He shows his word unto Iacob, his statutes and his Judgments unto Israel:
cc vhz vvn po31 n1 p-acp po21 n1. pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp np1, po31 n2 cc po31 n2 p-acp np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 151
1275
hee hathe not dealte so with euerie nation, neyther haue they knowen hys Iudgementes. he hath not dealt so with every Nation, neither have they known his Judgments.
pns31 vhz xx vvd av p-acp d n1, dx vhb pns32 vvn po31 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 151
1276
Therefore the Prophet Dauid teacheth vs to pray vnto God for the knowledge of his worde, Shewe mee thy wayes O Lord, Psalm. 25. and teache me thy pathes.
Therefore the Prophet David Teaches us to pray unto God for the knowledge of his word, Show me thy ways Oh Lord, Psalm. 25. and teach me thy paths.
av dt n1 np1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvb pno11 po21 n2 uh n1, np1. crd cc vvi pno11 po21 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 151
1277
Take not thy holie spirite from mee, Psal. 51. and incline my hearte vnto thy testimonies:
Take not thy holy Spirit from me, Psalm 51. and incline my heart unto thy testimonies:
vvb xx po21 j n1 p-acp pno11, np1 crd cc vvi po11 n1 p-acp po21 n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 151
1278
Giue mee vnderstanding, Psalm. 119. that I maye learne thy commaundementes, open mine eyes, that I may see the wonders of thy Lawe. Give me understanding, Psalm. 119. that I may Learn thy Commandments, open mine eyes, that I may see the wonders of thy Law.
vvb pno11 n1, n1. crd cst pns11 vmb vvi po21 n2, j po11 n2, cst pns11 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f po21 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 151
1279
And, Lighten mine eies, that I sleepe not in death: And, Lighten mine eyes, that I sleep not in death:
cc, vvb po11 n2, cst pns11 vvb xx p-acp n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 151
1280
that I maye discerne betwéene safetie and daunger, that I may knowe truth to be the truth, and error to be error.
that I may discern between safety and danger, that I may know truth to be the truth, and error to be error.
cst pns11 vmb vvi p-acp n1 cc n1, cst pns11 vmb vvi n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1, cc n1 pc-acp vbi n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
145
Page 151
1281
Thus I haue declared parte of that profite which groweth to vs by the word of God:
Thus I have declared part of that profit which grows to us by the word of God:
av pns11 vhb vvn n1 pp-f d n1 r-crq vvz p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
146
Page 151
1282
but it doeth not onelye directe our iudgement in the triall of truth, but dothe also graffe in vs a boldenesse and constancie in the defence of the truth.
but it doth not only Direct our judgement in the trial of truth, but doth also graft in us a boldness and constancy in the defence of the truth.
cc-acp pn31 vdz xx av-j vvi po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp vdz av vvi p-acp pno12 dt n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
146
Page 152
1283
Salomon saieth, A foole chaungeth as the Moone: Solomon Saith, A fool changeth as the Moon:
np1 vvz, dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
146
Page 152
1284
He is alwayes vnstable, and inconstant, he knoweth not, neither what to do, nor what to beleue:
He is always unstable, and inconstant, he Knoweth not, neither what to do, nor what to believe:
pns31 vbz av j, cc j, pns31 vvz xx, d r-crq pc-acp vdi, ccx r-crq pc-acp vvi:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
146
Page 152
1285
he is somtimes ful, & sometimes emptie: & turneth and changeth as the Moone: He buildeth and layeth his foundation vppon the sande:
he is sometimes full, & sometime empty: & turns and changes as the Moon: He builds and Layeth his Foundation upon the sand:
pns31 vbz av j, cc av j: cc vvz cc vvz p-acp dt n1: pns31 vvz cc vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
146
Page 152
1286
therfore his house falleth to the ground. He halteth on both sides: somtimes worshippeth God, and sometimes worshippeth Baal: he is neither hotte nor colde:
Therefore his house falls to the ground. He halteth on both sides: sometimes Worshippeth God, and sometime Worshippeth Baal: he is neither hot nor cold:
av po31 n1 vvz p-acp dt n1. pns31 vvz p-acp d n2: av vvz np1, cc av vvz np1: pns31 vbz dx j ccx j-jn:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
146
Page 152
1287
he ebbeth and floweth like the waues of the sea, he doubteth and staggereth, & resteth in nothing.
he ebbeth and flows like the waves of the sea, he doubteth and staggereth, & rests in nothing.
pns31 vvz cc vvz av-j dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvz cc vvz, cc vvz p-acp pix.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
146
Page 152
1288
He knoweth not the truth, he knoweth not that the scripturs are the word of God,
He Knoweth not the truth, he Knoweth not that the Scriptures Are the word of God,
pns31 vvz xx dt n1, pns31 vvz xx d dt n2 vbr dt n1 pp-f np1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
146
Page 152
1289
so he wandereth in the darke, and knoweth not the way in which he walketh: He hath no féeling, no hart, no vnderstāding.
so he wandereth in the dark, and Knoweth not the Way in which he walks: He hath no feeling, no heart, no understanding.
av pns31 vvz p-acp dt j, cc vvz xx dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz: pns31 vhz dx vvg, dx n1, dx n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
146
Page 152
1290
He is vnfaithful towards God, and kepeth no faith towards man: he is wauering in all hys wayes.
He is unfaithful towards God, and Keepeth no faith towards man: he is wavering in all his ways.
pns31 vbz j p-acp np1, cc vvz dx n1 p-acp n1: pns31 vbz vvg p-acp d po31 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
146
Page 152
1291
And why? because he knoweth not the wil of God, nor hath the light of his word to guide his féete.
And why? Because he Knoweth not the will of God, nor hath the Light of his word to guide his feet.
cc q-crq? c-acp pns31 vvz xx dt n1 pp-f np1, ccx vhz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
146
Page 153
1292
But a wise man is one and stedfast as the sunne.
But a wise man is one and steadfast as the sun.
p-acp dt j n1 vbz crd cc j c-acp dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
147
Page 153
1293
He buildeth his house vppon a rocke, and that rocke is Iesus Christe the sonne of God.
He builds his house upon a rock, and that rock is Iesus Christ the son of God.
pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, cc d n1 vbz np1 np1 dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
147
Page 153
1294
Therefore his house is neuer shaken downe.
Therefore his house is never shaken down.
av po31 n1 vbz av-x vvn a-acp.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
147
Page 153
1295
Be the storme or tempest neuer so rough, yet it shall stand faste like Mount Sion, because his truste is in the name of the Lord.
Be the storm or tempest never so rough, yet it shall stand fast like Mount Sion, Because his trust is in the name of the Lord.
vbb dt n1 cc n1 av-x av j, av pn31 vmb vvi j j n1 np1, p-acp po31 n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
147
Page 153
1296
He knoweth that his name is written in the Booke of Life, he knoweth that he belongeth to the Lords Shéepefolde,
He Knoweth that his name is written in the Book of Life, he Knoweth that he belongeth to the lords Shéepefolde,
pns31 vvz cst po31 n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pns31 vvz cst pns31 vvz p-acp dt n2 j,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
147
Page 153
1297
and that no man can take him away out of the Lordes hand.
and that no man can take him away out of the lords hand.
cc cst dx n1 vmb vvi pno31 av av pp-f dt ng1 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
147
Page 153
1298
In this boldenesse Dauid sayeth, Thoughe I shoulde walke thorough the valley of the shadow of death, I will feare no euill: for thou arte wyth mee: In this boldness David Saith, Though I should walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will Fear no evil: for thou art with me:
p-acp d n1 np1 vvz, cs pns11 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, pns11 vmb vvi dx n-jn: c-acp pns21 vb2r p-acp pno11:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
147
Page 153
1299
thy rodde and thy staffe they comforte mee. thy rod and thy staff they Comfort me.
po21 n1 cc po21 n1 pns32 vvi pno11.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
147
Page 153
1300
And againe, the Lord is my light and my saluation, whome shall I feare? And againe, Except thy lawes had bene my delight, I should now haue perished in mine affliction: And again, the Lord is my Light and my salvation, whom shall I Fear? And again, Except thy laws had be my delight, I should now have perished in mine affliction:
cc av, dt n1 vbz po11 n1 cc po11 n1, r-crq vmb pns11 vvi? cc av, c-acp po21 n2 vhd vbn po11 n1, pns11 vmd av vhi vvn p-acp po11 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
147
Page 153
1301
when Ezechias heard y• proud message of Sennacherib sent to him & his people by Rahshaketh, that they should not obey Ezech. nor trust to him, when he said, The Lord wil deliuer you: when Hezekiah herd y• proud message of Sennacherib sent to him & his people by Rahshaketh, that they should not obey Ezekiel nor trust to him, when he said, The Lord will deliver you:
c-crq np1 vvn n1 j n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp pno31 cc po31 n1 p-acp vvz, cst pns32 vmd xx vvi np1 ccx n1 p-acp pno31, c-crq pns31 vvd, dt n1 vmb vvi pn22:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
147
Page 154
1302
and, let not thy GOD deceiue thee, in whom thou trustest:
and, let not thy GOD deceive thee, in whom thou trustest:
cc, vvb xx po21 np1 vvb pno21, p-acp ro-crq pns21 vv2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
147
Page 154
1303
hee wente vp into the house of the Lord, and prayed vnto the Lorde, to saue hym and hys people out of their handes, that al the kingdomes of the earth might know, that hee is GOD alone. Euen so the Apostle:he went up into the house of the Lord, and prayed unto the Lord, to save him and his people out of their hands, that all the kingdoms of the earth might know, that he is GOD alone. Even so the Apostle:
pns31 vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvd p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi pno31 cc po31 n1 av pp-f po32 n2, cst d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vmd vvi, cst pns31 vbz np1 j. av av dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
147
Page 154
1304
Whether wee liue or die, wee are the Lordes. Whither we live or die, we Are the lords.
cs pns12 vvb cc vvi, pns12 vbr dt n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
147
Page 154
1305
And in this boldenesse our sauiour Christe setled himselfe to beare their reproches, and to carry his Crosse: And in this boldness our Saviour Christ settled himself to bear their Reproaches, and to carry his Cross:
cc p-acp d n1 po12 n1 np1 vvn px31 pc-acp vvi po32 n2, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
147
Page 154
1306
Father, if thou wilte take away this cup frō me, neuerthelesse, not my wil, but thine bee done. Father, if thou wilt take away this cup from me, nevertheless, not my will, but thine bee done.
n1, cs pns21 vm2 vvi av d n1 p-acp pno11, av, xx po11 n1, cc-acp po21 n1 vdn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
147
Page 154
1307
Thus they that are taught by the word of God, to put their trust in the Lorde,
Thus they that Are taught by the word of God, to put their trust in the Lord,
av pns32 cst vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
147
Page 154
1308
and are thereby rooted and setled in him, can not be remoued by any practise of Sathan,
and Are thereby rooted and settled in him, can not be removed by any practice of Sathan,
cc vbr av vvn cc vvn p-acp pno31, vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f np1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
147
Page 154
1309
but stand fast, and continue for euer.
but stand fast, and continue for ever.
cc-acp vvb av-j, cc vvi p-acp av.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
147
Page 154
1310
Which shal more plainely appeare, if we looke backe into the times of persecution, and beholde the boldenesse of constancie of the Sainctes of God.
Which shall more plainly appear, if we look back into the times of persecution, and behold the boldness of constancy of the Saints of God.
r-crq vmb av-dc av-j vvi, cs pns12 vvb av p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
148
Page 154
1311
They were brought before Magistrates, caste into prisōs, spoiled of their goods, cruelly murthered.
They were brought before Magistrates, cast into prisons, spoiled of their goods, cruelly murdered.
pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp n2, vvn p-acp n2, vvn pp-f po32 n2-j, av-j vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
148
Page 155
1312
Some were hanged vppon gibbets, some run through with swords, some torn with wild horses, some drowned in the water,
some were hanged upon gibbets, Some run through with swords, Some torn with wild Horses, Some drowned in the water,
d vbdr vvn p-acp n2, d vvn a-acp p-acp n2, d vvn p-acp j n2, d vvn p-acp dt n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
148
Page 155
1313
and some burnt in the fire. They were hated of all men for the name of Christ.
and Some burned in the fire. They were hated of all men for the name of christ.
cc d vvn p-acp dt n1. pns32 vbdr vvn pp-f d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
148
Page 155
1314
They were despised as the filth of the worlde, and dung of the earth. Yet continued they faithfull and constant.
They were despised as the filth of the world, and dung of the earth. Yet continued they faithful and constant.
pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1. av vvd pns32 j cc j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
148
Page 155
1315
They armed their heartes with the comforte of Gods worde: therby wer they able to resist in the euil day.
They armed their hearts with the Comfort of God's word: thereby were they able to resist in the evil day.
pns32 vvd po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1: av vbdr pns32 j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
148
Page 155
1316
They were faithfull vntil death, therefore GOD gaue them a Crowne of glorie.
They were faithful until death, Therefore GOD gave them a Crown of glory.
pns32 vbdr j c-acp n1, av np1 vvd pno32 dt n1 pp-f n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
148
Page 155
1317
When they were called before Kings, and Princes, and others of auctoritie, and commaunded to forsake the trueth they had learned,
When they were called before Kings, and Princes, and Others of Authority, and commanded to forsake the truth they had learned,
c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp n2, cc n2, cc n2-jn pp-f n1, cc vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1 pns32 vhd vvn,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
149
Page 155
1318
and the comfort which they tooke in the truth, they aunswered in this manner: O my gratious Lorde, I would faine do your commandement: I am your subiect:
and the Comfort which they took in the truth, they answered in this manner: Oh my gracious Lord, I would feign do your Commandment: I am your Subject:
cc dt n1 r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1, pns32 vvd p-acp d n1: uh po11 j n1, pns11 vmd av-j vdi po22 n1: pns11 vbm po22 n-jn:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
149
Page 155
1319
I haue done faithfull seruice with my body, & with my goods, but I cannot serue you against God:
I have done faithful service with my body, & with my goods, but I cannot serve you against God:
pns11 vhb vdn j n1 p-acp po11 n1, cc p-acp po11 n2-j, cc-acp pns11 vmbx vvi pn22 p-acp np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
149
Page 155
1320
He is King of Kings, & Lord of Lords: He is my Lord, before whom I stande:
He is King of Kings, & Lord of lords: He is my Lord, before whom I stand:
pns31 vbz n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f n2: pns31 vbz po11 n1, p-acp ro-crq pns11 vvb:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
149
Page 155
1321
I haue put my life in his handes. He hathe forbidden me to doe this thing whiche you commaunde: I cannot therefore doe it.
I have put my life in his hands. He hath forbidden me to do this thing which you command: I cannot Therefore do it.
pns11 vhi vvi po11 n1 p-acp po31 n2. pns31 vhz vvn pno11 pc-acp vdi d n1 r-crq pn22 vvb: pns11 vmbx av vdi pn31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
149
Page 158
1322
Iudge vprightly, whether it be méete to obey you, rather than God. My liuing, my wife, my children, and my life, are deare vnto me.
Judge uprightly, whither it be meet to obey you, rather than God. My living, my wife, my children, and my life, Are deer unto me.
n1 av-j, cs pn31 vbb j pc-acp vvi pn22, av-c cs np1. po11 n-vvg, po11 n1, po11 n2, cc po11 n1, vbr j-jn p-acp pno11.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
149
Page 158
1323
I am a man like others, and haue mine affections.
I am a man like Others, and have mine affections.
pns11 vbm dt n1 av-j n2-jn, cc vhb po11 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
149
Page 158
1324
Yet neither liuing, nor wife, nor children, nor my life is so deare vnto me as the glorie of God.
Yet neither living, nor wife, nor children, nor my life is so deer unto me as the glory of God.
av dx n-vvg, ccx n1, ccx n2, ccx po11 n1 vbz av j-jn p-acp pno11 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
149
Page 158
1325
I am but a pore worme, yet am I the worke of his handes. God hathe putte his worde in my mouth: I may not deny it.
I am but a poor worm, yet am I the work of his hands. God hath put his word in my Mouth: I may not deny it.
pns11 vbm p-acp dt j n1, av vbm pns11 dt n1 pp-f po31 n2. np1 vhz vvn po31 n1 p-acp po11 n1: pns11 vmb xx vvi pn31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
149
Page 158
1326
I may not beare false witnesse against the Lord. My life is not deare vnto me in respect of the trueth.
I may not bear false witness against the Lord. My life is not deer unto me in respect of the truth.
pns11 vmb xx vvi j n1 p-acp dt n1. po11 n1 vbz xx j-jn p-acp pno11 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
149
Page 158
1327
I knowe if I shoulde deny him to saue my life, I shoulde lose it: and if I lose my life for his sake, I shall finde it.
I know if I should deny him to save my life, I should loose it: and if I loose my life for his sake, I shall find it.
pns11 vvb cs pns11 vmd vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi po11 n1, pns11 vmd vvi pn31: cc cs pns11 vvb po11 n1 p-acp po31 n1, pns11 vmb vvi pn31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
149
Page 158
1328
That which your auctoritie shal lay vpon me, is not done without his will. All the haires of my head are numbred.
That which your Authority shall lay upon me, is not done without his will. All the hairs of my head Are numbered.
d r-crq po22 n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno11, vbz xx vdn p-acp po31 n1. av-d dt n2 pp-f po11 n1 vbr vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
149
Page 158
1329
I owe you obedience, I will not resiste your power, for if I shoulde resiste, I shoulde resiste the ordinaunce of God.
I owe you Obedience, I will not resist your power, for if I should resist, I should resist the Ordinance of God.
pns11 vvb pn22 n1, pns11 vmb xx vvi po22 n1, c-acp cs pns11 vmd vvi, pns11 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
149
Page 158
1330
I am subiect to you for conscience sake. I will forsake my countrey, my goods, my children, and my selfe at your commaundement.
I am Subject to you for conscience sake. I will forsake my country, my goods, my children, and my self At your Commandment.
pns11 vbm j-jn p-acp pn22 p-acp n1 n1. pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1, po11 n2-j, po11 n2, cc po11 n1 p-acp po22 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
149
Page 158
1331
I will say to mine owne fleshe, I knowe thée not: onely I can not forsake my Lorde God.
I will say to mine own Flesh, I know thee not: only I can not forsake my Lord God.
pns11 vmb vvi p-acp po11 d n1, pns11 vvb pno21 xx: av-j pns11 vmb xx vvi po11 n1 np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
149
Page 159
1332
Deare sir, you fight •ot against me.
Dear sir, you fight •ot against me.
j-jn n1, pn22 vvb n1 p-acp pno11.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
150
Page 159
1333
Alas, what am I? What can I doe? You fight against God, against the moste holy, against him, which can commaunde your life to goe out of your body:
Alas, what am I? What can I do? You fight against God, against the most holy, against him, which can command your life to go out of your body:
np1, q-crq vbm pns11? q-crq vmb pns11 vdi? pn22 vvb p-acp np1, p-acp dt av-ds j, p-acp pno31, r-crq vmb vvi po22 n1 pc-acp vvi av pp-f po22 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
150
Page 159
1334
it is a hard thing for you to kicke againste the spur. It is no hard matter for you to kill me:
it is a hard thing for you to kick against the spur. It is no hard matter for you to kill me:
pn31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. pn31 vbz dx j n1 p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi pno11:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
150
Page 159
1335
for so mightie a Prince to kill so wretched a worme.
for so mighty a Prince to kill so wretched a worm.
c-acp av j dt n1 pc-acp vvi av j dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
150
Page 159
1336
But this I declare to you, that my bloud which you shed is innocēt, & shal be required at your hāds.
But this I declare to you, that my blood which you shed is innocent, & shall be required At your hands.
p-acp d pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, cst po11 n1 r-crq pn22 vvb vbz j-jn, cc vmb vbi vvn p-acp po22 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
150
Page 159
1337
It maye please God to giue vnto you repentance, and the knowledge of the truth. If my bloud may be a mean therto:
It may please God to give unto you Repentance, and the knowledge of the truth. If my blood may be a mean thereto:
pn31 vmb vvi np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1. cs po11 n1 vmb vbi dt j av:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
151
Page 159
1338
if my bloud may open your eies: if my bloud may soften your heart: it coulde neuer be spent in a better cause.
if my blood may open your eyes: if my blood may soften your heart: it could never be spent in a better cause.
cs po11 n1 vmb vvi po22 n2: cs po11 n1 vmb vvi po22 n1: pn31 vmd av-x vbi vvn p-acp dt jc n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
151
Page 159
1339
Blessed be the name of God whiche hathe made me his instrument for youre so happye conuersion:
Blessed be the name of God which hath made me his Instrument for your so happy conversion:
j-vvn vbb dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vhz vvn pno11 po31 n1 p-acp po22 av j n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
151
Page 159
1340
thys is the onelye thing wherein I can not yéelde. The Lorde hath spoken vnto me: I haue heard his voice: my hart hath felt it: my conscience knoweth it: I can not denye it.
this is the only thing wherein I can not yield. The Lord hath spoken unto me: I have herd his voice: my heart hath felt it: my conscience Knoweth it: I can not deny it.
d vbz dt j n1 c-crq pns11 vmb xx vvi. dt n1 vhz vvn p-acp pno11: pns11 vhb vvn po31 n1: po11 n1 vhz vvn pn31: po11 n1 vvz pn31: pns11 vmb xx vvi pn31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
151
Page 159
1341
No sworde can cutte me from it: no water can drowne it: no fire can burne the loue I beare vnto it:
No sword can Cut me from it: no water can drown it: no fire can burn the love I bear unto it:
dx n1 vmb vvi pno11 p-acp pn31: dx n1 vmb vvi pn31: dx n1 vmb vvi dt n1 pns11 vvb p-acp pn31:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
151
Page 160
1342
there is no creature in heauen or earth, that can carrie me from that blessed hope I haue conceiued by his word.
there is no creature in heaven or earth, that can carry me from that blessed hope I have conceived by his word.
pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, cst vmb vvi pno11 p-acp d j-vvn n1 pns11 vhb vvn p-acp po31 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
151
Page 160
1343
So constant is he that hathe learned the worde of God, & hath set his delighte vppon it,
So constant is he that hath learned the word of God, & hath Set his delight upon it,
av j vbz pns31 cst vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vhz vvn po31 n1 p-acp pn31,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
152
Page 160
1344
and is through it assured of the wil of God. Heauen shal shake, the earth shall tremble, but the man of God shall stande vpright. His foote shall not faile: his heart shall not faint: he shall not bée moued.
and is through it assured of the will of God. Heaven shall shake, the earth shall tremble, but the man of God shall stand upright. His foot shall not fail: his heart shall not faint: he shall not been moved.
cc vbz p-acp pn31 vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. n1 vmb vvi, dt n1 vmb vvi, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vvi av-j. po31 n1 vmb xx vvi: png31 n1 vmb xx vvi: pns31 vmb xx vbi vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
152
Page 160
1345
Such a ground, such a foundation, suche a rocke is the worde of God. Blessed is the man whose hope is in the name of the Lorde.
Such a ground, such a Foundation, such a rock is the word of God. Blessed is the man whose hope is in the name of the Lord.
d dt n1, d dt n1, d dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1. j-vvn vbz dt n1 rg-crq n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
152
Page 160
1346
He shal builde vppon a sure place: he layeth his foundation vpon the corner stone. He néedeth no armie to make him strong:
He shall build upon a sure place: he Layeth his Foundation upon the corner stone. He needeth no army to make him strong:
pns31 vmb vvi p-acp dt j n1: pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 n1. pns31 vvz dx n1 pc-acp vvi pno31 j:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
152
Page 160
1347
he néedeth no friendes to comforte him in aduersitie. His strength is within, the gates of hel shal not preuaile againste him.
he needeth no Friends to Comfort him in adversity. His strength is within, the gates of hell shall not prevail against him.
pns31 vvz dx n2 pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp n1. po31 n1 vbz a-acp, dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
152
Page 160
1348
His comfort is inwardly, within his hearte. He speaketh to God, and God vnto hym. His eyes beholde the kingdome, and power and glorie of God.
His Comfort is inwardly, within his heart. He speaks to God, and God unto him. His eyes behold the Kingdom, and power and glory of God.
po31 n1 vbz av-j, p-acp po31 n1. pns31 vvz p-acp np1, cc np1 p-acp pno31. po31 n2 vvi dt n1, cc n1 cc n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
152
Page 161
1349
But what say we of the Fathers, Augustine, Ambrose, Hierom, Cyprian, &c. What shall we thinke of them,
But what say we of the Father's, Augustine, Ambrose, Hieronymus, Cyprian, etc. What shall we think of them,
cc-acp q-crq vvb pns12 pp-f dt n2, np1, np1, np1, np1, av q-crq vmb pns12 vvi pp-f pno32,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
153
Page 161
1350
or what accompt may we make of them? They be Interpretors of the worde of God.
or what account may we make of them? They be Interpreters of the word of God.
cc r-crq n1 vmb pns12 vvi pp-f pno32? pns32 vbb n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
153
Page 161
1351
They were learned men, and learned Fathers: the instruments of the mercie of God, & vesselles full of grace.
They were learned men, and learned Father's: the Instruments of the mercy of God, & vessels full of grace.
pns32 vbdr j n2, cc j n2: dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n2 j pp-f n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
153
Page 161
1352
We despise them not, we reade them, we reuerence them, and giue thankes vnto God for them.
We despise them not, we read them, we Reverence them, and give thanks unto God for them.
pns12 vvb pno32 xx, pns12 vvb pno32, pns12 vvb pno32, cc vvi n2 p-acp np1 p-acp pno32.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
153
Page 161
1353
They were witnesses vnto the truth, they were worthie pillars and ornamentes in the Churche of God.
They were Witnesses unto the truth, they were worthy pillars and Ornament in the Church of God.
pns32 vbdr n2 p-acp dt n1, pns32 vbdr j n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
153
Page 161
1354
Yet may they not be cōpared with the word of God. We may not build vpon them:
Yet may they not be compared with the word of God. We may not built upon them:
av vmb pns32 xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. pns12 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno32:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
153
Page 161
1355
we may not make them the foundation and warrant of our conscience: we may not put our trust in them.
we may not make them the Foundation and warrant of our conscience: we may not put our trust in them.
pns12 vmb xx vvi pno32 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1: pns12 vmb xx vvi po12 n1 p-acp pno32.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
153
Page 161
1356
Our trust is in the name of the Lorde.
Our trust is in the name of the Lord.
po12 n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
153
Page 161
1357
And thus are we taught to estéeme of the learned Fathers of the Churche, by their owne iudgement:
And thus Are we taught to esteem of the learned Father's of the Church, by their own judgement:
cc av vbr pns12 vvn pc-acp vvi pp-f dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp po32 d n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 161
1358
by that whiche they haue written, either for the credite of their owne doings, or of the auctoritie whych they haue thought due to the writings of others.
by that which they have written, either for the credit of their own doings, or of the Authority which they have Thought due to the writings of Others.
p-acp d r-crq pns32 vhb vvn, av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d n2-vdg, cc pp-f dt n1 r-crq pns32 vhb vvn j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2-jn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 162
1359
S. Augustine said of the Doctours and Fathers in his time: Neque quorumlibet a•sputationes, quamuis Catholicorum, & laudatorum hominum, velut Scripturas Canonicas habere debemus: S. Augustine said of the Doctors and Father's in his time: Neque quorumlibet a•sputationes, quamuis Catholics, & laudatorum hominum, velut Scripturas Canonicas habere debemus:
np1 np1 vvd pp-f dt n2 cc n2 p-acp po31 n1: fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 162
1360
vt nobis non liceat, salua honorificentia quae illis debetur, aliquid in eorum scriptis improbare, aut respuere:
vt nobis non liceat, salua honorificentia Quae illis debetur, Aliquid in Their Scriptis improbare, Or respuere:
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, j p-acp fw-la fw-la j, fw-la fw-la:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 162
1361
si fortè inuenerimus, quod aliter senserint, quàe veritas habet. Talis sum ego in scriptis aliorum, tales esse volo intellectores meorum:
si fortè inuenerimus, quod aliter senserint, quàe veritas habet. Talis sum ego in Scriptis Aliorum, tales esse volo intellectores meorum:
fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la. npg1 n1 fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, n2 fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 162
1362
Neither weigh we the writings of all mē, be they neuer so worthy and catholique, as wee weigh the canonical Scriptures:
Neither weigh we the writings of all men, be they never so worthy and catholic, as we weigh the canonical Scriptures:
d vvb pns12 dt n2 pp-f d n2, vbb pns32 av-x av j cc jp, c-acp pns12 vvb dt j n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 162
1363
but that sauing the reuerence that is due vnto them, we may mislike and refuse somewhat in their writings,
but that Saving the Reverence that is due unto them, we may mislike and refuse somewhat in their writings,
cc-acp cst vvg dt n1 cst vbz j-jn p-acp pno32, pns12 vmb vvi cc vvi av p-acp po32 n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 162
1364
if wee finde that they haue thought otherwise, than the truth may beare.
if we find that they have Thought otherwise, than the truth may bear.
cs pns12 vvb cst pns32 vhb vvn av, cs dt n1 vmb vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 162
1365
Suche am I in the writings of others, and such would I wishe others to be in mine. Suche am I in the writings of Others, and such would I wish Others to be in mine.
np1 vbm pns11 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2-jn, cc d vmd pns11 vvi ng2-jn pc-acp vbi p-acp png11.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 162
1366
Some things I beléeue, & some things which they write, I can not beléeue. I weigh them not as the holy & Canonicall Scriptures.
some things I believe, & Some things which they write, I can not believe. I weigh them not as the holy & Canonical Scriptures.
d n2 pns11 vvb, cc d n2 r-crq pns32 vvb, pns11 vmb xx vvi. pns11 vvb pno32 xx p-acp dt j cc j n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 163
1367
Cyprian was a Doctor of the Church, yet he was deceiued: Hierome was a Doctor of the Church, yet he was deceiued:Cyprian was a Doctor of the Church, yet he was deceived: Jerome was a Doctor of the Church, yet he was deceived:
jp vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av pns31 vbds vvn: np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av pns31 vbds vvn:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 163
1368
Augustine was a Doctor of ye Church, yet he wrote a Booke of Retractations, he acknowledged that he was deceiued.Augustine was a Doctor of the Church, yet he wrote a Book of Retractations, he acknowledged that he was deceived.
np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f n2, pns31 vvd cst pns31 vbds vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 163
1369
God did therfore giue to his Church many Doctors, & many learned men, whych all shoulde search the truth,
God did Therefore give to his Church many Doctors, & many learned men, which all should search the truth,
np1 vdd av vvi p-acp po31 n1 d n2, cc d j n2, r-crq d vmd vvi dt n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 163
1370
and one reforme an other, wherein they thought him deceyued. S. Augustine saieth: Auferantur de medio chartae nostrae, procaedat in medium codex Dei: audi Christum dicentem: audi veritatem loquetem:
and one reform an other, wherein they Thought him deceived. S. Augustine Saith: Auferantur de medio chartae Nostrae, procaedat in medium codex Dei: audi Christ dicentem: audi veritatem loquetem:
cc crd vvi dt n-jn, c-crq pns32 vvd pno31 vvd. np1 np1 vvz: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la np1 fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 163
1371
Take away from amongest vs any our owne Bookes: lette the Booke of God come amongest vs: heare what Christe saieth: hearken what the truth speaketh. Take away from amongst us any our own Books: let the Book of God come amongst us: hear what Christ Saith: harken what the truth speaks.
vvb av p-acp p-acp pno12 d po12 d n2: vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp pno12: vvb r-crq np1 vvz: vvb r-crq dt n1 vvz.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 163
1372
He is the wisedome of his father, he can not deceiue vs. Againe he saith:
He is the Wisdom of his father, he can not deceive us Again he Says:
pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vmb xx vvi pno12 av pns31 vvz:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 163
1373
Audi dicit dominus, non dicit Donatus, aut Rogatus, aut Vincentius, aut Hilarius, aut Ambrosius, aut Augustinus: Heare this, the Lorde saieth: Audi dicit dominus, non dicit Donatus, Or Rogatus, Or Vincentius, Or Hilary, Or Ambrosius, Or Augustine: Hear this, the Lord Saith:
fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la np1, fw-la np1, fw-la np1, fw-la np1, fw-la np1: vvb d, dt n1 vvz:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 163
1374
heare not this, Donatus saith, or Rogatus, or Vincentius, or Hilarius, or Ambrose, or Augustine saith. hear not this, Donatus Says, or Rogatus, or Vincentius, or Hilary, or Ambrose, or Augustine Says.
vvb xx d, np1 vvz, cc np1, cc np1, cc np1, cc np1, cc np1 vvz.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 164
1375
Al these were learned, most of them were holy: yet saith Augustine, we may not yéelde to that which is saide by learned men:
All these were learned, most of them were holy: yet Says Augustine, we may not yield to that which is said by learned men:
d d vbdr j, av-ds pp-f pno32 vbdr j: av vvz np1, pns12 vmb xx vvi p-acp d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp j n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 164
1376
but we must yéelde our ful consente and beliefe to the worde of God. Origen saith Necesse nobis est in testimonium vocare sanctas Scripturas.
but we must yield our full consent and belief to the word of God. Origen Says Necessary nobis est in testimonium vocare sanctas Scripturas.
cc-acp pns12 vmb vvi po12 j n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. np1 vvz n1 fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 164
1377
Sensus quippe &c. Wee muste needes call to witnesse the holy Scriptures: for oure iudgementes and expositions, without those witnesses, carry no credite. Marke wel:Sensus quip etc. we must needs call to witness the holy Scriptures: for our Judgments and expositions, without those Witnesses, carry no credit. Mark well:
fw-la n1 av pns12 vmb av vvi pc-acp vvi dt j n2: c-acp po12 n2 cc n2, p-acp d n2, vvb dx n1. vvb av:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 164
1378
our words and expositions & constructions, vnlesse they be warranted by the Scriptures, are not ynough, they cary not credite. Augustine saith: our words and expositions & constructions, unless they be warranted by the Scriptures, Are not enough, they carry not credit. Augustine Says:
po12 n2 cc n2 cc n2, cs pns32 vbb vvn p-acp dt n2, vbr xx av-d, pns32 vvb xx n1. np1 vvz:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 164
1379
Nos nullam Cipriano facimus iniuriam, cùm eius quaslibet literas, &c. Wee offer no wrong to S. Cyprian, Nos Nullam Cipriano facimus iniuriam, cùm eius quaslibet literas, etc. we offer no wrong to S. Cyprian,
fw-la n1 np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n2-av, av pns12 vvb dx n-jn p-acp np1 jp,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 164
1380
when wee seuer anye his Letters or Writings from the Canonical auctoritie of the holy Scriptures. when we sever any his Letters or Writings from the Canonical Authority of the holy Scriptures.
c-crq pns12 vvb d po31 n2 cc n2-vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 164
1381
Thus speaketh Aug. a Doctor of the Church of Cyprian another Doctor also of ye Churche.
Thus speaks Aug. a Doctor of the Church of Cyprian Another Doctor also of the Church.
av vvz np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f jp j-jn n1 av pp-f dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 164
1382
Cyprian was a bishop, a lerned Father, a holy man, & a Martire of Christe: yet saith Augustine his worde is not the Gospell:Cyprian was a bishop, a learned Father, a holy man, & a Martyr of Christ: yet Says Augustine his word is not the Gospel:
jp vbds dt n1, dt j n1, dt j n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1: av vvz np1 po31 n1 vbz xx dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 165
1383
his worde is not the worde of God:
his word is not the word of God:
po31 n1 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 165
1384
there is no wronge done to him, though his writings cary not like credit as the holy Scripture.
there is no wrong done to him, though his writings carry not like credit as the holy Scripture.
pc-acp vbz dx n-jn vdn p-acp pno31, cs po31 n2 vvi xx av-j vvi p-acp dt j n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
154
Page 165
1385
I could shewe many the like spéeches of the auncient Fathers, wherein they reuerence the holy Scriptures,
I could show many the like Speeches of the ancient Father's, wherein they Reverence the holy Scriptures,
pns11 vmd vvi d dt j n2 pp-f dt j-jn n2, c-crq pns32 vvb dt j n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
155
Page 165
1386
as to which onely they giue consent without gainsaying: which can neither deceiue nor be deceiued.
as to which only they give consent without gainsaying: which can neither deceive nor be deceived.
c-acp p-acp r-crq av-j pns32 vvb n1 p-acp vvg: r-crq vmb av-dx vvi ccx vbb vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
155
Page 165
1387
In this sort did Origen, and Augustine, and other Doctours of the Church speake of themselues and of theirs,
In this sort did Origen, and Augustine, and other Doctors of the Church speak of themselves and of theirs,
p-acp d n1 vdd np1, cc np1, cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1 vvb pp-f px32 cc pp-f png32,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
155
Page 165
1388
and the writings of others, that we should so read them, & credite them, as they agréed with the worde of God.
and the writings of Others, that we should so read them, & credit them, as they agreed with the word of God.
cc dt n2 pp-f n2-jn, cst pns12 vmd av vvi pno32, cc n1 pno32, c-acp pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
155
Page 165
1389
Hoc genus literarum non cum credendi necessitate, sed cum iudicandi libertate legendum est: This kinde of writings is to bee read not with a necessitie of beleeuing them, Hoc genus Literarum non cum credendi necessitate, sed cum iudicandi Libertate Legendum est: This kind of writings is to be read not with a necessity of believing them,
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: d n1 pp-f n2 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg pno32,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
155
Page 165
1390
but with a libertie to iudge of thē. S. Paul saith, though that we, or an Angel from heauen preach vnto you otherwise,
but with a liberty to judge of them. S. Paul Says, though that we, or an Angel from heaven preach unto you otherwise,
cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f pno32. np1 np1 vvz, cs cst pns12, cc dt n1 p-acp n1 vvi p-acp pn22 av,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
155
Page 165
1391
than that which we haue preached vnto you, let him bee accursed. Out of which place, S. Augustine speaketh thus: than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. Out of which place, S. Augustine speaks thus:
cs d r-crq pns12 vhb vvn p-acp pn22, vvb pno31 vbi vvn. av pp-f r-crq n1, n1 np1 vvz av:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
155
Page 165
1392
Siue de Christo, siue de eius Ecclesia, siue de re quacunque alta, quae pertinet ad fidem, vitam { que } nostram, non dicam, si nos, Siue de Christ, siue de eius Ecclesia, siue de re quacunque Alta, Quae pertinet ad fidem, vitam { que } nostram, non dicam, si nos,
fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-fr fw-mi fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
155
Page 166
1393
sed si Angelus de caelo nobis annuntiauerit praeter quam quod in Scripturis legaltbus & Euangelicis accepistis, anathema sit.
sed si Angelus de caelo nobis annuntiauerit praeter quam quod in Scriptures legaltbus & Evangelical accepistis, anathema fit.
fw-la fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp n2 fw-la cc np1 fw-la, n1 vvb.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
155
Page 166
1394
Whether it be of Christ, or of his Church, or of any thing else whatsoeuer, perteining either to our life, or to our faith:
Whither it be of christ, or of his Church, or of any thing Else whatsoever, pertaining either to our life, or to our faith:
cs pn31 vbb pp-f np1, cc pp-f po31 n1, cc pp-f d n1 av r-crq, vvg d p-acp po12 n1, cc p-acp po12 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
155
Page 166
1395
I will not say, if I my selfe, but if an Angel from heauen shall teach vs otherwise,
I will not say, if I my self, but if an Angel from heaven shall teach us otherwise,
pns11 vmb xx vvi, cs pns11 po11 n1, cc-acp cs dt n1 p-acp n1 vmb vvi pno12 av,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
155
Page 166
1396
than ye haue receiued in the bookes of the lawe, and in the Gospels, hold him accursed. than you have received in the books of the law, and in the Gospels, hold him accursed.
cs pn22 vhb vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp dt ng1, vvb pno31 vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
155
Page 166
1397
Now, to conclude this matter, ye same father saith: Ecclesiastici iudices, vt homines, plerum { que } falluntur:
Now, to conclude this matter, you same father Says: Ecclesiastici Judges, vt homines, plerum { que } falluntur:
av, pc-acp vvi d n1, pn22 d n1 vvz: np1 n2, fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
156
Page 166
1398
The iudges or Doctours of the Church, as men, are often deceiued. They are learned: they haue preheminence in the Church: they are Iudges:The judges or Doctors of the Church, as men, Are often deceived. They Are learned: they have pre-eminence in the Church: they Are Judges:
dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, c-acp n2, vbr av vvn. pns32 vbr j: pns32 vhb n1 p-acp dt n1: pns32 vbr n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
156
Page 166
1399
they haue the giftes of wisedome, and vnderstanding, yet they are often deceiued. They are our fathers, but not fathers vnto God:
they have the Gifts of Wisdom, and understanding, yet they Are often deceived. They Are our Father's, but not Father's unto God:
pns32 vhb dt n2 pp-f n1, cc vvg, av pns32 vbr av vvn. pns32 vbr po12 n2, cc-acp xx n2 p-acp np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
156
Page 166
1400
they are stars, faire, and beautifull, and bright, yet they are not the Sunne: they beare witnesse of the light, they are not the light.
they Are Stars, fair, and beautiful, and bright, yet they Are not the Sun: they bear witness of the Light, they Are not the Light.
pns32 vbr n2, j, cc j, cc j, av pns32 vbr xx dt n1: pns32 vvb n1 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vbr xx dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
156
Page 166
1401
Christ is the Sunne of righteousnesse, Christ is the light, which lighteneth euery man that commeth into this worlde. christ is the Sun of righteousness, christ is the Light, which lighteneth every man that comes into this world.
np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 vbz dt n1, r-crq vvz d n1 cst vvz p-acp d n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
156
Page 167
1402
His word is the word of truth. He is the day-spring which hath visited vs from an high:
His word is the word of truth. He is the dayspring which hath visited us from an high:
po31 n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1. pns31 vbz dt n1 r-crq vhz vvn pno12 p-acp dt j:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
156
Page 167
1403
he came downe from the bosome of his father: he shal guide our féete into the way of peace.
he Come down from the bosom of his father: he shall guide our feet into the Way of peace.
pns31 vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1: pns31 vmb vvi po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
156
Page 167
1404
Of him God the father spake: This is my welbeloued sonne, in whom I am well pleased, heare him.
Of him God the father spoke: This is my well-beloved son, in whom I am well pleased, hear him.
pp-f pno31 n1 dt n1 vvd: d vbz po11 j n1, p-acp ro-crq pns11 vbm av vvn, vvb pno31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
156
Page 167
1405
He is the Lambe without spot, out of his mouth goeth a two edged sworde.
He is the Lamb without spot, out of his Mouth Goes a two edged sword.
pns31 vbz dt n1 p-acp n1, av pp-f po31 n1 vvz dt crd j-vvn n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
156
Page 167
1406
This is he in whom all the endes of the world shalbe blessed, heare him, giue héed to his saying, embrace his gospel, beleue his worde.
This is he in whom all the ends of the world shall blessed, hear him, give heed to his saying, embrace his gospel, believe his word.
d vbz pns31 p-acp ro-crq d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vmb|vbi vvn, vvb pno31, vvb n1 p-acp po31 n-vvg, vvb po31 n1, vvb po31 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
156
Page 167
1407
Thus much touching the credite and authoritie which is to be giuen to the writings of auncient fathers.
Thus much touching the credit and Authority which is to be given to the writings of ancient Father's.
av av-d vvg dt n1 cc n1 r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f j-jn n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
156
Page 167
1408
S. Paul speaking of the worde of God, saith: The whole Scripture is giuen by inspiration of God,
S. Paul speaking of the word of God, Says: The Whole Scripture is given by inspiration of God,
np1 np1 vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz: dt j-jn n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 pp-f np1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
157
Page 167
1409
and is profitable to teach, to improue, to correct, and to instruct in righteousnesse.
and is profitable to teach, to improve, to correct, and to instruct in righteousness.
cc vbz j pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvb, pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
157
Page 167
1410
To teach the truth, to improue falshoode, to correct all vice, to instruct in all vertue. To teach the truth, to improve falsehood, to correct all vice, to instruct in all virtue.
pc-acp vvi dt n1, pc-acp vvb n1, pc-acp vvi d n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
157
Page 167
1411
Again I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christe: for it is the power of God vnto saluation to euery one that beleueth. Again I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that Believeth.
av pns11 vbm xx j pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: p-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 p-acp d pi cst vvz.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
157
Page 167
1412
S. Basil saith: The Scripture of God is like an Apothecaries shoppe, ful of medicines of sundrie sortes, that euery man may there chuse a conuenient medicine for his desease. S. Basil Says: The Scripture of God is like an Apothecaries shop, full of medicines of sundry sorts, that every man may there choose a convenient medicine for his disease.
np1 np1 vvz: dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz av-j dt ng1 n1, j pp-f n2 pp-f j n2, cst d n1 vmb pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
157
Page 168
1413
There are salues, and ointmentes to cure all maladies. Whosoeuer can not be cured by the word of God, his disease is growne desperate, and past cure. There Are Salves, and ointments to cure all maladies. Whosoever can not be cured by the word of God, his disease is grown desperate, and past cure.
pc-acp vbr n2, cc n2 pc-acp vvi d n2. r-crq vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, po31 n1 vbz vvn j, cc j n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
157
Page 168
1414
Many thinke, the Apostles spéech is hardly true of the whole Scripture, that all and euery part of the Scripture is profitable.
Many think, the Apostles speech is hardly true of the Whole Scripture, that all and every part of the Scripture is profitable.
d vvb, dt n2 n1 vbz av j pp-f dt j-jn n1, cst d cc d n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
158
Page 168
1415
Much is spokē of genealogies, and petidegrees, of lepers, of sacrificing goates, and oxen, &c. these séeme to haue litle profit in them,
Much is spoken of genealogies, and pedigrees, of lepers, of sacrificing Goats, and oxen, etc. these seem to have little profit in them,
av-d vbz vvn pp-f n2, cc n2, pp-f n2, pp-f vvg n2, cc n2, av d vvb pc-acp vhi j n1 p-acp pno32,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
158
Page 168
1416
but to be vaine and idle.
but to be vain and idle.
cc-acp pc-acp vbi j cc j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
158
Page 168
1417
If they shewe vaine in thine eyes, yet hath not the Lord set them downe in vaine.
If they show vain in thine eyes, yet hath not the Lord Set them down in vain.
cs pns32 vvb j p-acp po21 n2, av vhz xx dt n1 vvd pno32 a-acp p-acp j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
158
Page 168
1418
The wordes of the Lorde are pure wordes, as the siluer tried in a fornace of earth fined seuen times. The words of the Lord Are pure words, as the silver tried in a furnace of earth fined seuen times.
dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr j n2, c-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn crd n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
158
Page 168
1419
There is no sentence, no clause, no worde, no syllable, no letter, but it is written for thy instruction:
There is no sentence, no clause, no word, no syllable, no Letter, but it is written for thy instruction:
pc-acp vbz dx n1, dx n1, dx n1, dx n1, dx n1, cc-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp po21 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
158
Page 168
1420
there is not one iote, but it is sealed and signed with the bloude of the Lambe.
there is not one jot, but it is sealed and signed with the blood of the Lamb.
pc-acp vbz xx crd n1, cc-acp pn31 vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
158
Page 169
1421
Our imaginations are idle, our thoughts are vaine: there is no idlenesse, no vanitie in the worde of God.
Our Imaginations Are idle, our thoughts Are vain: there is no idleness, no vanity in the word of God.
po12 n2 vbr j, po12 n2 vbr j: pc-acp vbz dx n1, dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
158
Page 169
1422
Those Oxen and Goates which were sacrificed, teach thée to kill and sacrifice the vncleannesse and filthinesse of thy hart:
Those Oxen and Goats which were sacrificed, teach thee to kill and sacrifice the uncleanness and filthiness of thy heart:
d n2 cc n2 r-crq vbdr vvn, vvb pno21 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po21 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
158
Page 169
1423
they teach thée that thou art guiltie of death, when thy life must be redéemed by the death of some beaste:
they teach thee that thou art guilty of death, when thy life must be redeemed by the death of Some beast:
pns32 vvb pno21 cst pns21 vb2r j pp-f n1, c-crq po21 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
158
Page 169
1424
they leade thée to beléeue the forgiuenesse of sinnes, by a more perfect sacrifice, because it was not possible that the bloud of Bulles and Goates, should take away sinnes. That leprousie, teacheth thée to know the vncleannesse & leprousie of thy soule Those Genealogies and Petidegrees leade vs to the Birth of our Sauiour Christ. So that the whole worde of God is pure and holye:
they lead thee to believe the forgiveness of Sins, by a more perfect sacrifice, Because it was not possible that the blood of Bulls and Goats, should take away Sins. That leprosy, Teaches thee to know the uncleanness & leprosy of thy soul Those Genealogies and Pedigrees lead us to the Birth of our Saviour christ. So that the Whole word of God is pure and holy:
pns32 vvb pno21 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp dt av-dc j n1, c-acp pn31 vbds xx j cst dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, vmd vvi av n2. cst n1, vvz pno21 pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po21 n1 d n2 cc n2 vvb pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1. av cst dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 vbz j cc j:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
158
Page 169
1425
No worde, no letter, no syllable, no poynte or pricke thereof, but is written, and preserued for thy sake.
No word, no Letter, no syllable, no point or prick thereof, but is written, and preserved for thy sake.
uh-dx n1, dx n1, dx n1, dx n1 cc vvi av, cc-acp vbz vvn, cc vvn p-acp po21 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
158
Page 169
1426
Art thou a King? Reade the Scriptures, thou shalt finde who hath stablished thyne estate:
Art thou a King? Read the Scriptures, thou shalt find who hath established thine estate:
vb2r pns21 dt n1? vvd dt n2, pns21 vm2 vvi r-crq vhz vvn po21 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
159
Page 169
1427
and what dutie thou owest to God. God there telleth thée:
and what duty thou owest to God. God there Telleth thee:
cc r-crq n1 pns21 vv2 p-acp np1. np1 a-acp vvz pno21:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
159
Page 169
1428
By me Kings rule, & Princes decree iustice. I haue giuen thée authority, thou cariest my sworde: By me Kings Rule, & Princes Decree Justice. I have given thee Authority, thou carriest my sword:
p-acp pno11 np1 vvi, cc n2 vvb n1. pns11 vhb vvn pno21 n1, pns21 vv2 po11 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
159
Page 170
1429
I haue put a crowne vpon thy head: thou art my seruant, walke before me, let thy heart bée perfecte in my sight.
I have put a crown upon thy head: thou art my servant, walk before me, let thy heart been perfect in my sighed.
pns11 vhb vvn dt n1 p-acp po21 n1: pns21 vb2r po11 n1, vvb p-acp pno11, vvb po21 n1 vbi vvi p-acp po11 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
159
Page 170
1430
Art thou a subiect? Reade the Scriptures, they will teach thée to knowe thy dutie. Art thou a Subject? Read the Scriptures, they will teach thee to know thy duty.
n1 pns21 dt j-jn? vvd dt n2, pns32 vmb vvi pno21 pc-acp vvi po21 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
160
Page 170
1431
There Paul biddeth thée, giue tribute to whom tribute: custom to whom custome: feare to whome feare: There Paul bids thee, give tribute to whom tribute: custom to whom custom: Fear to whom Fear:
pc-acp np1 vvz pno21, vvb n1 p-acp ro-crq n1: n1 p-acp ro-crq n1: vvb p-acp r-crq n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
160
Page 170
1432
honour to whom honor is due. Ye must be subiect, not because of wrath onely, but for conscience sake.
honour to whom honour is due. You must be Subject, not Because of wrath only, but for conscience sake.
n1 p-acp ro-crq n1 vbz j-jn. pn22 vmb vbi j-jn, xx p-acp pp-f n1 av-j, cc-acp p-acp n1 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
160
Page 170
1433
For he beareth not the sworde for naught: for he is the Minister of God to take vengeaunce on him that doth euil.
For he bears not the sword for nought: for he is the Minister of God to take vengeance on him that does evil.
p-acp pns31 vvz xx dt n1 p-acp pix: c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno31 cst vdz j-jn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
160
Page 170
1434
Art thou a Minister? Read the Scriptures, they will teach thée thy duty. The Prophet saith to thée: Cry aloud, spare not: Art thou a Minister? Read the Scriptures, they will teach thee thy duty. The Prophet Says to thee: Cry aloud, spare not:
n1 pns21 dt vvi? vvd dt n2, pns32 vmb vvi pno21 po21 n1. dt n1 vvz p-acp pno21: vvb av, vvb xx:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
161
Page 170
1435
lift vp thy voice like a trumpet, & shew my people their trāsgressions.
lift up thy voice like a trumpet, & show my people their transgressions.
vvb a-acp po21 n1 av-j dt n1, cc vvi po11 n1 po32 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
161
Page 170
1436
The Apostle sayth vnto thée: Preach the word, be instant, in season and out of season. The Apostle say unto thee: Preach the word, be instant, in season and out of season.
dt n1 vvz p-acp pno21: vvb dt n1, vbb j-jn, p-acp n1 cc av pp-f n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
161
Page 170
1437
Watch in all things, doe the worke of an Euangelist, make thy ministerye fully knowen.
Watch in all things, do the work of an Evangelist, make thy Ministry Fully known.
n1 p-acp d n2, vdb dt n1 pp-f dt np1, vvb po21 n1 av-j vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
161
Page 170
1438
Thou shalt giue an acompt for the soules of the people, their bloud shal bée required at thy hands. Thou shalt give an accompt for the Souls of the people, their blood shall been required At thy hands.
pns21 vm2 vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, po32 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp po21 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
161
Page 171
1439
Art thou a Father? hast thou children? Reade the Scriptures, they will teach thée: Art thou a Father? hast thou children? Reade the Scriptures, they will teach thee:
vb2r pns21 dt n1? vh2 pns21 n2? np1 dt n2, pns32 vmb vvi pno21:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
162
Page 171
1440
if thou haue sonnes, instruct them. if thou have Sons, instruct them.
cs pns21 vhi n2, vvb pno32.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
162
Page 171
1441
Againe: Hee that teacheth his sonne, grieueth the enemie, and before his friends he shall reioyce of him. Again: He that Teaches his son, grieves the enemy, and before his Friends he shall rejoice of him.
av: pns31 cst vvz po31 n1, vvz dt n1, cc p-acp po31 n2 pns31 vmb vvi pp-f pno31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
162
Page 171
1442
Giue him no libertie in his youth, and winke not at his folie. Chastise thy childe, and bee diligent therein, least his shame grieue thee.
Give him no liberty in his youth, and wink not At his folly. Chastise thy child, and be diligent therein, lest his shame grieve thee.
vvb pno31 dx n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc vvi xx p-acp po31 n1. vvb po21 n1, cc vbi j av, cs po31 n1 vvi pno21.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
162
Page 171
1443
Ely the Prophet, by sparing his wanton children, cast away himselfe, and his children.
Ely the Prophet, by sparing his wanton children, cast away himself, and his children.
np1 dt n1, p-acp vvg po31 j-jn n2, vvd av px31, cc po31 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
162
Page 171
1444
They were slaine, the Arke of God was taken, and olde Ely fel downe and brake his necke.
They were slain, the Ark of God was taken, and old Ely fell down and brake his neck.
pns32 vbdr vvn, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn, cc j np1 vvd a-acp cc vvd po31 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
162
Page 171
1445
Art thou a Child? hast thou a Father? Reade the Scriptures, they wil teache thée: Art thou a Child? hast thou a Father? Reade the Scriptures, they will teach thee:
n1 pns21 dt n1? vh2 pns21 dt n1? np1 dt n2, pns32 vmb vvi pno21:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
163
Page 171
1446
Children obey your Parents in the Lorde, for this is right.
Children obey your Parents in the Lord, for this is right.
n2 vvb po22 n2 p-acp dt n1, p-acp d vbz j-jn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
163
Page 171
1447
Honour thy father & mother (whiche is the first commandement, with promise) that it may bee wel with thee,
Honour thy father & mother (which is the First Commandment, with promise) that it may be well with thee,
n1 po21 n1 cc n1 (r-crq vbz dt ord n1, p-acp n1) cst pn31 vmb vbi av p-acp pno21,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
163
Page 171
1448
and that thou maiest lyue long on earthe.
and that thou Mayest live long on earth.
cc cst pns21 vm2 vvi av-j p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
163
Page 171
1449
And agayne: Chyldren, obey youre Parentes in all thinges, for it is wel-pleasing vnto the Lord. And again: Children, obey your Parents in all things, for it is Well-pleasing unto the Lord.
cc av: n2, vvb po22 n2 p-acp d n2, c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
163
Page 172
1450
The wise man warneth thée, The eye that mocketh his father, and despiseth the instruction of his mother, let the Rauens of the valley plucke it out, The wise man warneth thee, The eye that mocks his father, and despises the instruction of his mother, let the Ravens of the valley pluck it out,
dt j n1 vvz pno21, dt n1 cst vvz po31 n1, cc vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvb dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvi pn31 av,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
163
Page 172
1451
& the yong Eagles eate it.
& the young Eagles eat it.
cc dt j n2 vvi pn31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
163
Page 172
1452
Hath God blessed thée in Wealth? Art thou rich? Reade the Scriptures, they will teach thée: Hath God blessed thee in Wealth? Art thou rich? Read the Scriptures, they will teach thee:
vhz np1 vvn pno21 p-acp n1? vb2r pns21 j? vvd dt n2, pns32 vmb vvi pno21:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
164
Page 172
1453
Be not high minded, and trust not in vncertaine riches, but in the liuing God, which giueth vs aboundantly all things to enioy. Be not high minded, and trust not in uncertain riches, but in the living God, which gives us abundantly all things to enjoy.
vbb xx j vvn, cc vvb xx p-acp j n2, cc-acp p-acp dt j-vvg np1, r-crq vvz pno12 av-j d n2 pc-acp vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
164
Page 172
1454
Againe, Trust not in oppression and robberie: be not vaine: if riches increase, set not your hart thereon. Again, Trust not in oppression and robbery: be not vain: if riches increase, Set not your heart thereon.
av, vvb xx p-acp n1 cc n1: vbb xx j: cs n2 vvb, vvb xx po22 n1 av.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
164
Page 172
1455
Thou shalt depart, and leaue them behinde thée: they shal forsake thée. Thou shalt dye, thou knowest not howe soone. Thou shalt depart, and leave them behind thee: they shall forsake thee. Thou shalt die, thou Knowest not how soon.
pns21 vm2 vvi, cc vvi pno32 p-acp pno21: pns32 vmb vvi pno21. pns21 vm2 vvi, pns21 vv2 xx c-crq av.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
164
Page 172
1456
Salomon sheweth thée: Riches auayle not in the day of wrath: but righteousnes deliuereth from death.
Solomon shows thee: Riches avail not in the day of wrath: but righteousness Delivereth from death.
np1 vvz pno21: n2 vvi xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: cc-acp n1 vvz p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
164
Page 172
1457
Art thou poore? and sufferest scarsitie in this worlde? Reade the Scriptures, they will teache thée. Art thou poor? and sufferest scarcity in this world? Reade the Scriptures, they will teach thee.
n1 pns21 j? cc vv2 n1 p-acp d n1? np1 dt n2, pns32 vmb vvi pno21.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
165
Page 172
1458
Say with Iob. Naked came I out of my mothers wombe, and naked shall I returne againe. Learne of Salomon: Say with Job Naked Come I out of my mother's womb, and naked shall I return again. Learn of Solomon:
vvb p-acp zz j vvd pns11 av pp-f po11 ng1 n1, cc j vmb pns11 vvi av. vvb pp-f np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
165
Page 172
1459
Better is little with righteousnes, than great reuenues without equitie. Better is little with righteousness, than great revenues without equity.
j vbz j p-acp n1, cs j n2 p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
165
Page 172
1460
And againe: Better is the poore that walketh in his vprightnesse, than he that peruerteth his wayes, though he be rich. And again: Better is the poor that walks in his uprightness, than he that perverteth his ways, though he be rich.
cc av: jc vbz dt j cst vvz p-acp po31 n1, cs pns31 cst vvz po31 n2, cs pns31 vbb j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
165
Page 173
1461
S. Paul saith: Godlinesse is great gaine, if a man be content with that hee hath:
S. Paul Says: Godliness is great gain, if a man be content with that he hath:
np1 np1 vvz: n1 vbz j n1, cs dt n1 vbi j p-acp cst pns31 vhz:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
165
Page 173
1462
for wee brought nothing into the world, and it is certaine, that we cary nothing out.
for we brought nothing into the world, and it is certain, that we carry nothing out.
c-acp pns12 vvd pix p-acp dt n1, cc pn31 vbz j, cst pns12 vvb pix av.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
165
Page 173
1463
And againe, Let him that is poore, labour, and worke with his hands, the thing which is good, that hée may haue to giue to him that néedeth. And again, Let him that is poor, labour, and work with his hands, the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth.
cc av, vvb pno31 cst vbz j, n1, cc vvi p-acp po31 n2, dt n1 r-crq vbz j, cst pns31 vmb vhi pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 cst vvz.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
165
Page 173
1464
Art thou a Marchant? Usest thou to buye and sell? Reade the Scriptures, they will teach thée: Art thou a Merchant? Usest thou to buy and fell? Reade the Scriptures, they will teach thee:
vb2r pns21 dt np1? vv2 pns21 pc-acp vvi cc vvi? np1 dt n2, pns32 vmb vvi pno21:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
166
Page 173
1465
This is the will of God, that no man oppresse or defraude his brother, in any matter. This is the will of God, that no man oppress or defraud his brother, in any matter.
d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cst dx n1 vvi cc n1 po31 n1, p-acp d n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
166
Page 173
1466
Thou shalt learne, that diuers weights and diuers measures are abhomination vnto the Lorde, and deceiptfull balances are not good. Thou shalt Learn, that diverse weights and diverse measures Are abomination unto the Lord, and deceitful balances Are not good.
pns21 vm2 vvi, cst j n2 cc j n2 vbr n1 p-acp dt n1, cc j n2 vbr xx j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
166
Page 173
1467
Art thou an Vsurer? thy case is harde: yet heare the Scriptures, they wil teach thée. Art thou an Usurer? thy case is harden: yet hear the Scriptures, they will teach thee.
n1 pns21 dt n1? po21 n1 vbz j: av vvb dt n2, pns32 vmb vvi pno21.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
167
Page 173
1468
God commaundeth thée thus: If thou lende mony to my people, to the poore with thee, thou shalt not be as an Vsurer vnto him: God commandeth thee thus: If thou lend money to my people, to the poor with thee, thou shalt not be as an Usurer unto him:
np1 vvz pno21 av: cs pns21 vvi n1 p-acp po11 n1, p-acp dt j p-acp pno21, pns21 vm2 xx vbi p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno31:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
167
Page 173
1469
yee shall not oppresse him with vsurie.
ye shall not oppress him with Usury.
pn22 vmb xx vvi pno31 p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
167
Page 174
1470
Againe, if thy brother be impouerished, and fallen in decaye with thee, thou shalt relieue him: Again, if thy brother be impoverished, and fallen in decay with thee, thou shalt relieve him:
av, cs po21 n1 vbi vvd, cc vvn p-acp vvi p-acp pno21, pns21 vm2 vvi pno31:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
167
Page 174
1471
thou shalt take no Vsurie of him, nor vantage:
thou shalt take no Usury of him, nor vantage:
pns21 vm2 vvi dx n1 pp-f pno31, ccx n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
167
Page 174
1472
thou shalt not lend him thy vittailes for encrease, but thou shalt feare thy God, that thy brother may liue with thee.
thou shalt not lend him thy victuals for increase, but thou shalt Fear thy God, that thy brother may live with thee.
pns21 vm2 xx vvi pno31 po21 n2 p-acp n1, cc-acp pns21 vm2 vvi po21 n1, cst po21 n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno21.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
167
Page 174
1473
And, Whatsoeuer yee woulde that men should do vnto you, euē so do ye to thē. And, Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do you to them.
cc, r-crq pn22 vmd d n2 vmd vdi p-acp pn22, av av vdb pn22 p-acp pno32.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
167
Page 174
1474
And, He that giueth his money vnto Vsurie, shall not enter into the kingdome of heauen. And, He that gives his money unto Usury, shall not enter into the Kingdom of heaven.
cc, pns31 cst vvz po31 n1 p-acp n1, vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
167
Page 174
1475
Art thou a Fornicatour & liuest in adultery? Reade the Scriptures, they will teach thée: Art thou a Fornicator & Livest in adultery? Reade the Scriptures, they will teach thee:
n1 pns21 dt n1 cc vv2 p-acp n1? np1 dt n2, pns32 vmb vvi pno21:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
168
Page 174
1476
He that committeth fornicatiō, saith S. Paul, sinneth against his own bodie. He that Committeth fornication, Says S. Paul, Sinneth against his own body.
pns31 cst vvz n1, vvz n1 np1, vvz p-acp po31 d n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
168
Page 174
1477
Know you not that your bodie is the Tēple of the holy Ghost? Know you not that your bodies are the members of Christ? Shal I then take the members of Christ,
Know you not that your body is the Temple of the holy Ghost? Know you not that your bodies Are the members of christ? Shall I then take the members of christ,
vvb pn22 xx d po22 n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1? vvb pn22 xx d po22 n2 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1? vmb pns11 av vvb dt n2 pp-f np1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
168
Page 174
1478
and make them the members of an Harlot? God forbid.
and make them the members of an Harlot? God forbid.
cc vvi pno32 dt n2 pp-f dt n1? np1 vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
168
Page 174
1479
As hee which hath called you is holy, so bee •e holy in all maner of conuersation, saith S. Peter The reason is set downe by S. Paul:
As he which hath called you is holy, so be •e holy in all manner of Conversation, Says S. Peter The reason is Set down by S. Paul:
p-acp pns31 r-crq vhz vvn pn22 vbz j, av vbi av j p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, vvz n1 np1 dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp n1 np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
168
Page 174
1480
For this is the will of God, euen you holines, and that you shoulde absteine from fornication, that you may be holy both in bodie and in spirit.
For this is the will of God, even you holiness, and that you should abstain from fornication, that you may be holy both in body and in Spirit.
c-acp d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, av pn22 n1, cc cst pn22 vmd vvi p-acp n1, cst pn22 vmb vbb j av-d p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
168
Page 175
1481
And, Whoremongers & adulterers God will iudge. They shall haue no inheritance in the kingdome of Christ, and of God. And, Whoremongers & Adulterers God will judge. They shall have no inheritance in the Kingdom of christ, and of God.
cc, n2 cc n2 np1 vmb vvi. pns32 vmb vhi dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
168
Page 175
1482
Art thou a seruant? Reade the Scriptures: they wil teach thée. Art thou a servant? Read the Scriptures: they will teach thee.
vb2r pns21 dt n1? vvd dt n2: pns32 vmb vvi pno21.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
169
Page 175
1483
Seruants be obedient vnto thē that are your Maisters, according to the flesh in all things, not with eie seruice as men pleasers, Servants be obedient unto them that Are your Masters, according to the Flesh in all things, not with eye service as men pleasers,
n2 vbi j p-acp pno32 cst vbr po22 n2, vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n2, xx p-acp n1 n1 p-acp n2 n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
169
Page 175
1484
but in singlenesse of heart, fearing God. And whatsoeuer ye do, doe it hartely, as vnto the Lorde, and not vnto men.
but in singleness of heart, fearing God. And whatsoever you do, do it heartily, as unto the Lord, and not unto men.
cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vvg np1. cc r-crq pn22 vdb, vdb pn31 av-j, c-acp p-acp dt n1, cc xx p-acp n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
169
Page 175
1485
Againe, please your Maisters, not aunswering againe, be no pickers, but shewe all good faithfulnesse, that you may adorne the doctrine of God our sauiour in al things.Again, please your Masters, not answering again, be no pickers, but show all good faithfulness, that you may adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things.
av, vvb po22 n2, xx vvg av, vbb dx n2, cc-acp vvb d j n1, cst pn22 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 po12 n1 p-acp d n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
169
Page 175
1486
Art thou proude? Reade the Scriptures, they wil teach thée. Be not high minded, but feare. Art thou proud? Read the Scriptures, they will teach thee. Be not high minded, but Fear.
n1 pns21 j? vvb dt n2, pns32 vmb vvi pno21. vbb xx j vvn, cc-acp vvb.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
170
Page 175
1487
What hast thou, that thou hast not receiued? If thou hast receiued it, why reioicest thou as though thou hadst not receiued it? and, learne of me, that I am meeke, & humble in hart.
What hast thou, that thou hast not received? If thou hast received it, why reioicest thou as though thou Hadst not received it? and, Learn of me, that I am meek, & humble in heart.
q-crq vh2 pns21, cst pns21 vh2 xx vvn? cs pns21 vh2 vvn pn31, q-crq vv2 pns21 c-acp cs pns21 vhd2 xx vvn pn31? cc, vvb pp-f pno11, cst pns11 vbm j, cc j p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
170
Page 175
1488
And, God resisteth the proude, but giueth grace to the humble. Art thou in aduersitie? Read the Scriptures. Great are the troubles of the righteous: And, God Resisteth the proud, but gives grace to the humble. Art thou in adversity? Read the Scriptures. Great Are the Troubles of the righteous:
cc, np1 vvz dt j, cc-acp vvz n1 p-acp dt j. n1 pns21 p-acp n1? vvd dt n2. j vbr dt n2 pp-f dt j:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
170
Page 176
1489
but the Lord will deliuer him out of them all. And he shal call vppon me, and I will heare him: but the Lord will deliver him out of them all. And he shall call upon me, and I will hear him:
p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi pno31 av pp-f pno32 d. cc pns31 vmb vvi p-acp pno11, cc pns11 vmb vvi pno31:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
171
Page 176
1490
I will be with him in trouble. I will deliuer him, and glorifie him.
I will be with him in trouble. I will deliver him, and Glorify him.
pns11 vmb vbi p-acp pno31 p-acp n1. pns11 vmb vvi pno31, cc vvi pno31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
171
Page 176
1491
And Saint Peter telleth thée, the eyes of the Lorde, are ouer the righteous & his eares are open to their prayers. And Saint Peter Telleth thee, the eyes of the Lord, Are over the righteous & his ears Are open to their Prayers.
cc n1 np1 vvz pno21, dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vbr p-acp dt j cc po31 n2 vbr j p-acp po32 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
171
Page 176
1492
God is faithfull, which will not suffer you to be tempted aboue that you be able,
God is faithful, which will not suffer you to be tempted above that you be able,
np1 vbz j, r-crq vmb xx vvi pn22 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp cst pn22 vbb j,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
171
Page 176
1493
but will giue the issue with the tētation, that yee may bee able to beare it.
but will give the issue with the tentation, that ye may be able to bear it.
cc-acp vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cst pn22 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi pn31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
171
Page 176
1494
The Lorde is neare vnto all them that call vpon him, yea to all that call vppon him in truth.
The Lord is near unto all them that call upon him, yea to all that call upon him in truth.
dt n1 vbz av-j p-acp d pno32 cst vvb p-acp pno31, uh p-acp d cst vvb p-acp pno31 p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
171
Page 176
1495
Art thou A sinner? hast thou offended God? reade the Scriptures, they will teach thée. Art thou A sinner? hast thou offended God? read the Scriptures, they will teach thee.
n1 pns21 dt n1? vh2 pns21 vvn np1? vvb dt n2, pns32 vmb vvi pno21.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
172
Page 176
1496
Hate the euill, and loue the good. And againe, flie from euill and do good, and dwell for euer. Hate the evil, and love the good. And again, fly from evil and do good, and dwell for ever.
vvb dt j-jn, cc vvb dt j. cc av, vvb p-acp j-jn cc vdb j, cc vvi p-acp av.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
172
Page 176
1497
Rise vp, and go to thy father, and saie vnto him, Father I haue sinned against Heauen,
Rise up, and go to thy father, and say unto him, Father I have sinned against Heaven,
n1 a-acp, cc vvi p-acp po21 n1, cc vvb p-acp pno31, n1 pns11 vhb vvn p-acp n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
172
Page 176
1498
& against thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy sonne.
& against thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.
cc p-acp pno21, cc vbm av-dx av-dc j pc-acp vbi vvn po21 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
172
Page 176
1499
Doest thou dispaire of the mercye of God? reade the Scriptures, they will teache thée. Dost thou despair of the mercy of God? read the Scriptures, they will teach thee.
vd2 pns21 vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1? vvb dt n2, pns32 vmb vvi pno21.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
173
Page 177
1500
Christ telleth thée, I came not to cal the righteous but sinners to repentance. christ Telleth thee, I Come not to call the righteous but Sinners to Repentance.
np1 vvz pno21, pns11 vvd xx pc-acp vvi dt j p-acp n2 p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
173
Page 177
1501
Againe, Come vnto me al ye that are wearie and laden, and I will ease you. Again, Come unto me all you that Are weary and laden, and I will ease you.
av, vvn p-acp pno11 d pn22 cst vbr j cc vvn, cc pns11 vmb vvi pn22.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
173
Page 177
1502
At what houre soeuer a sinner doth repent him of his sinne from the bottome of his heart, I will put all his wickednesse out of my remembrance, saith the Lord. At what hour soever a sinner does Repent him of his sin from the bottom of his heart, I will put all his wickedness out of my remembrance, Says the Lord.
p-acp r-crq n1 av dt n1 vdz vvi pno31 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns11 vmb vvi d po31 n1 av pp-f po11 n1, vvz dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
173
Page 177
1503
Againe, I desire not the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turne from his waye, and liue. Again, I desire not the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn from his Way, and live.
av, pns11 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f dt j, cc-acp cst dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
173
Page 177
1504
And, the Lorde is good to all, and his mercies are ouer al his workes.And, the Lord is good to all, and his Mercies Are over all his works.
cc, dt n1 vbz j p-acp d, cc po31 n2 vbr p-acp d po31 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
173
Page 177
1505
Art thou going out of this life? reade the Scriptures: they will teach thée, I am the resurrection and the life:Art thou going out of this life? read the Scriptures: they will teach thee, I am the resurrection and the life:
n1 pns21 vvg av pp-f d n1? vvd dt n2: pns32 vmb vvi pno21, pns11 vbm dt n1 cc dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
174
Page 177
1506
hee that beleeueth in me, though he were deade, yet shall hee liue, and whosoeuer liueth and beleeueth in mee, shall neuer dye. Saye with Sainct Paule. he that Believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever lives and Believeth in me, shall never die. Say with Saint Paul.
pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno11, cs pns31 vbdr j, av vmb pns31 vvi, cc r-crq vvz cc vvz p-acp pno11, vmb av-x vvi. vvb p-acp n1 np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
174
Page 177
1507
Christe is to mee bothe in life, and in death aduauntage. I desire to be loosed and to be with Christ. Christ is to me both in life, and in death advantage. I desire to be loosed and to be with christ.
np1 vbz p-acp pno11 d p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1 n1. pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn cc pc-acp vbi p-acp np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
174
Page 177
1508
What shoulde I saye more of the Scriptures, how profitable, and comfortable they be in all cases and parts of our life? in aduersitie, in prosperitie, in life and in death, they are our especiall comfort.
What should I say more of the Scriptures, how profitable, and comfortable they be in all cases and parts of our life? in adversity, in Prosperity, in life and in death, they Are our especial Comfort.
q-crq vmd pns11 vvi dc pp-f dt n2, c-crq j, cc j pns32 vbb p-acp d n2 cc n2 pp-f po12 n1? p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1, pns32 vbr po12 j n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
175
Page 178
1509
If we must fight, they are a sworde: if we hunger, they are meate: if we thirst, they are drinke:
If we must fight, they Are a sword: if we hunger, they Are meat: if we thirst, they Are drink:
cs pns12 vmb vvi, pns32 vbr dt n1: cs pns12 n1, pns32 vbr n1: cs pns12 vvb, pns32 vbr n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
175
Page 178
1510
if we haue no dwelling place, they are a house: if we be naked, they are a garment:
if we have no Dwelling place, they Are a house: if we be naked, they Are a garment:
cs pns12 vhb dx j-vvg n1, pns32 vbr dt n1: cs pns12 vbb j, pns32 vbr dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
175
Page 178
1511
if we be in darknesse, they be light vnto our going.
if we be in darkness, they be Light unto our going.
cs pns12 vbb p-acp n1, pns32 vbb j p-acp po12 n-vvg.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
175
Page 178
1512
They are comfortable to kings, to subiects, to old men, to yong men, to mā and to wife, to father & to childe, to maister and seruant, to captaine and souldiour, to preacher and people, to the learned, to the vnlearned, to the wise, and to the simple.
They Are comfortable to Kings, to Subjects, to old men, to young men, to man and to wife, to father & to child, to master and servant, to captain and soldier, to preacher and people, to the learned, to the unlearned, to the wise, and to the simple.
pns32 vbr j p-acp n2, p-acp n2-jn, p-acp j n2, p-acp j n2, p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1, p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi cc n1, p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp dt j, p-acp dt j, p-acp dt j, cc p-acp dt j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
176
Page 178
1513
They are comfortable in peace, in warre, in heauinesse, in ioy, in health & sicknesse, in aboundance, in pouertie, in the day time, in the night season, in the towne, in the wildernesse, in companie and when thou art alone.
They Are comfortable in peace, in war, in heaviness, in joy, in health & sickness, in abundance, in poverty, in the day time, in the night season, in the town, in the Wilderness, in company and when thou art alone.
pns32 vbr j p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 n1, p-acp dt n1 n1, p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 cc c-crq pns21 vb2r j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
177
Page 178
1514
For they teach faith, hope, patience, charitie, sobrietie, humilitie, righteousnesse, and all godlinesse. They teach vs to liue, and they teach vs to die.
For they teach faith, hope, patience, charity, sobriety, humility, righteousness, and all godliness. They teach us to live, and they teach us to die.
p-acp pns32 vvb n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, cc d n1. pns32 vvb pno12 pc-acp vvi, cc pns32 vvb pno12 pc-acp vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
177
Page 179
1515
Therefore hath Paule said well, The whole Scripture is profitable: It is full of great comforte:
Therefore hath Paul said well, The Whole Scripture is profitable: It is full of great Comfort:
av vhz np1 vvd av, dt j-jn n1 vbz j: pn31 vbz j pp-f j n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
178
Page 179
1516
It maketh the man of God absolute, and perfect vnto al good workes.
It makes the man of God absolute, and perfect unto all good works.
pn31 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 j, cc j p-acp d j n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
178
Page 179
1517
Perfect in faith, perfect in hope, perfect in the loue of God, & of his neighbour:
Perfect in faith, perfect in hope, perfect in the love of God, & of his neighbour:
j p-acp n1, j p-acp n1, j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f po31 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
178
Page 179
1518
perfect in his life, and perfect in his death.
perfect in his life, and perfect in his death.
j p-acp po31 n1, cc j p-acp po31 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
178
Page 179
1519
So great, so large and ample, and heauenly, is the profite whyche we doe reape by the worde of God.
So great, so large and ample, and heavenly, is the profit which we do reap by the word of God.
av j, av j cc j, cc j, vbz dt n1 r-crq pns12 vdb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
178
Page 179
1520
Nowe it followeth we consider howe necessarie, and needefull it is for vs to be guided by the word of God, in the whole trade of our life.
Now it follows we Consider how necessary, and needful it is for us to be guided by the word of God, in the Whole trade of our life.
av pn31 vvz pns12 vvb c-crq j, cc j pn31 vbz p-acp pno12 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f po12 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
179
Page 179
1521
The worde of God is that vnto our soules, whiche our soule is vnto our body.
The word of God is that unto our Souls, which our soul is unto our body.
dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz d p-acp po12 n2, r-crq po12 n1 vbz p-acp po12 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
179
Page 179
1522
As the body dyeth when the soule departeth, so the soule of man dyeth, when it hath not the knowledge of GOD.
As the body Dies when the soul departeth, so the soul of man Dies, when it hath not the knowledge of GOD.
p-acp dt n1 vvz c-crq dt n1 vvz, av dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz, c-crq pn31 vhz xx dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
179
Page 179
1523
Man liueth not by breade onely, but by euerie worde that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Man lives not by bread only, but by every word that Proceedeth out of the Mouth of God.
n1 vvz xx p-acp n1 av-j, cc-acp p-acp d n1 cst vvz av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
179
Page 179
1524
Beholde saith God, I will sende a famine in the lande, not a famine of breade,
Behold Says God, I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread,
vvb vvz np1, pns11 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, xx dt n1 pp-f n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
179
Page 179
1525
nor a thirst of water, but of hearing the word of the Lord. Their tongue shal wither, their heart shall sterue, they shal dye for hunger:nor a thirst of water, but of hearing the word of the Lord. Their tongue shall wither, their heart shall starve, they shall die for hunger:
ccx dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp pp-f vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1. po32 n1 vmb vvi, po32 n1 vmb vvi, pns32 vmb vvi p-acp n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
179
Page 180
1526
They shall wander from sea to sea, and from the North vnto the East, shall they runne to and fro to seeke the word of the Lord, and shall not finde it. They shall wander from sea to sea, and from the North unto the East, shall they run to and from to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.
pns32 vmb vvi p-acp n1 p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vmb pns32 vvi p-acp cc av pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vmb xx vvi pn31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
179
Page 180
1527
They shall stumble at noone dayes, as at the twilight: they shall grope for the wall like the blind: They shall Stumble At noon days, as At the twilight: they shall grope for the wall like the blind:
pns32 vmb vvi p-acp n1 n2, c-acp p-acp dt n1: pns32 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 av-j dt j:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
179
Page 180
1528
and truth shall fall in their streetes. and truth shall fallen in their streets.
cc n1 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
179
Page 180
1529
For, howe shal they be saued vnlesse they call on the name of the Lord? how shal they call on him, in whom they haue not beleeued? Howe shall they beleeue in him of whom they haue not heard? & how shall they heare without a Preacher? & howe shall they preach except they be sent? Chrysostom therefore saith, Neither can it be, I say, it can not be, that any man shall attaine to saluation,
For, how shall they be saved unless they call on the name of the Lord? how shall they call on him, in whom they have not believed? Howe shall they believe in him of whom they have not herd? & how shall they hear without a Preacher? & how shall they preach except they be sent? Chrysostom Therefore Says, Neither can it be, I say, it can not be, that any man shall attain to salvation,
p-acp, c-crq vmb pns32 vbi vvn cs pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1? c-crq vmb pns32 vvi p-acp pno31, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vhb xx vvn? np1 vmb pns32 vvi p-acp pno31 pp-f ro-crq pns32 vhb xx vvn? cc q-crq vmb pns32 vvi p-acp dt n1? cc q-crq vmb pns32 vvi c-acp pns32 vbb vvn? np1 av vvz, d vmb pn31 vbi, pns11 vvb, pn31 vmb xx vbi, cst d n1 vmb vvi p-acp n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
179
Page 180
1530
except he be alwayes occupied in spiritual reading. except he be always occupied in spiritual reading.
c-acp pns31 vbb av vvn p-acp j n-vvg.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
179
Page 180
1531
The wise man faith, Where there is no prophecie, the people decay. Where the Scriptures are not opened,
The wise man faith, Where there is no prophecy, the people decay. Where the Scriptures Are not opened,
dt j n1 n1, c-crq pc-acp vbz dx n1, dt n1 n1. c-crq dt n2 vbr xx vvn,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
179
Page 180
1532
when there is none that can edifye, and exhort, and comfort the people by the word of God, they must néeds perish:
when there is none that can edify, and exhort, and Comfort the people by the word of God, they must needs perish:
c-crq pc-acp vbz pix cst vmb vvi, cc vvi, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns32 vmb av vvi:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
179
Page 181
1533
for they knowe not the waye in whiche they shoulde walke: they know not whome to honour, nor vpon whose name they shoulde call:
for they know not the Way in which they should walk: they know not whom to honour, nor upon whose name they should call:
c-acp pns32 vvb xx dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vmd vvi: pns32 vvb xx r-crq pc-acp vvi, ccx p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vmd vvi:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
179
Page 181
1534
they know neyther what to beléeue, nor what to do.
they know neither what to believe, nor what to do.
pns32 vvb av-dx q-crq pc-acp vvi, ccx r-crq pc-acp vdi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
179
Page 181
1535
Hel hath enlarged it selfe, and hathe opened hys mouth without measure, and they that are wilfull and ignorant,
Hell hath enlarged it self, and hath opened his Mouth without measure, and they that Are wilful and ignorant,
n1 vhz vvn pn31 n1, cc vhz vvn po31 n1 p-acp n1, cc pns32 cst vbr j cc j,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
179
Page 181
1536
and the children of darkenesse, goe downe into it. They become thrall, and captiues vnto Sathan.
and the children of darkness, go down into it. They become thrall, and captives unto Sathan.
cc dt n2 pp-f n1, vvb a-acp p-acp pn31. pns32 vvb n1, cc n2-jn p-acp np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
179
Page 181
1537
Their hearte is bounde vp, they vnderstande nothing: theyr eies are shutte vppe, they can sée nothing:
Their heart is bound up, they understand nothing: their eyes Are shut up, they can see nothing:
po32 n1 vbz vvn a-acp, pns32 vvb pix: po32 n2 vbr vvn a-acp, pns32 vmb vvi pix:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
179
Page 181
1538
their eares are stopte vppe, they can heare nothing.
their ears Are stopped up, they can hear nothing.
po32 n2 vbr vvd a-acp, pns32 vmb vvi pix.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
179
Page 181
1539
They are carried away as a pray into Hel, because they haue not y• knowledge of God.
They Are carried away as a prey into Hell, Because they have not y• knowledge of God.
pns32 vbr vvn av p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, c-acp pns32 vhb xx n1 n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
179
Page 181
1540
So doth Christe tell the Sadduces: Yee are deceiued, because you know not the Scriptures, nor the power of GOD. So does Christ tell the Sadducees: Ye Are deceived, Because you know not the Scriptures, nor the power of GOD.
av vdz np1 vvi dt np2: pn22 vbr vvn, c-acp pn22 vvb xx dt n2, ccx dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
180
Page 181
1541
Thus he teacheth, that error is the child of ignorance. The cause why you are so deceiued, is because you knowe not the Scriptures: Thus he Teaches, that error is the child of ignorance. The cause why you Are so deceived, is Because you know not the Scriptures:
av pns31 vvz, cst n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1. dt n1 c-crq pn22 vbr av vvn, vbz c-acp pn22 vvb xx dt n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
180
Page 181
1542
You haue hated the light, and loued darkenesse: You haue neyther knowen the Father nor mée.
You have hated the Light, and loved darkness: You have neither known the Father nor me.
pn22 vhb vvn dt n1, cc vvd n1: pn22 vhb dx j-vvn dt n1 ccx pno11.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
180
Page 181
1543
Hée that knoweth not the truth of God, knoweth not God. Herein, in this case there is no plea of ignorance.
He that Knoweth not the truth of God, Knoweth not God. Herein, in this case there is no plea of ignorance.
pns31 cst vvz xx dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz xx np1. av, p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
180
Page 182
1544
Ignorance shall not excuse vs. Chrysostome saith: Dices, non legi: non est haec excusatio, sed crimen. Ignorance shall not excuse us Chrysostom Says: Dices, non Legi: non est haec excusatio, sed crimen.
n1 vmb xx vvi pno12 np1 vvz: fw-la, fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
180
Page 182
1545
Thou wilt saye I haue not read the Scriptures: this is no excuse, but a sinne.
Thou wilt say I have not read the Scriptures: this is no excuse, but a sin.
pns21 vm2 vvi pns11 vhb xx vvn dt n2: d vbz dx n1, cc-acp dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
180
Page 182
1546
Againe he sayeth, This is the working of the Diuels inspiration, hee woulde not suffer vs to see the treasure, leaste wee shoulde gette the riches. Again he Saith, This is the working of the Devils inspiration, he would not suffer us to see the treasure, jest we should get the riches.
av pns31 vvz, d vbz dt n-vvg pp-f dt ng1 n1, pns31 vmd xx vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi dt n1, n1 pns12 vmd vvi dt n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
180
Page 182
1547
Therefore hee counsaileth vs, that it vtterly auaileth vs nothing to heare the Lawes of God:
Therefore he counseleth us, that it utterly avails us nothing to hear the Laws of God:
av pns31 vvz pno12, cst pn31 av-j vvz pno12 pix pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
180
Page 182
1548
least that vppon the hearing hee may see our doing folowe. Gregorie saieth: Qui e•quae sunt domini, nesciunt: à domino nesciununtur:
lest that upon the hearing he may see our doing follow. Gregory Saith: Qui e•quae sunt domini, nesciunt: à domino nesciununtur:
cs cst p-acp dt n-vvg pns31 vmb vvi po12 vdg vvb. np1 vvz: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la: fw-fr fw-la fw-la:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
180
Page 182
1549
Who so know not the things that pertaine vnto the Lorde, be not knowen of the Lorde.
Who so know not the things that pertain unto the Lord, be not known of the Lord.
r-crq av vvb xx dt n2 cst vvi p-acp dt n1, vbb xx vvn pp-f dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
180
Page 182
1550
Origen also giueth reason of this practise of Sathan. Origen also gives reason of this practice of Sathan.
np1 av vvz n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
180
Page 182
1551
Vnto the Diuels it is a torment aboue all kindes of torments, and a paine aboue all paines,
Unto the Devils it is a torment above all Kinds of torments, and a pain above all pains,
p-acp dt n2 pn31 vbz dt n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f n2, cc dt n1 p-acp d n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
180
Page 182
1552
if they see any man reading the worde of God, and with feruent studie searching the knowledge of Gods Lawe,
if they see any man reading the word of God, and with fervent study searching the knowledge of God's Law,
cs pns32 vvb d n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp j n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
180
Page 182
1553
and the mysteries and secretes of the Scriptures. Herein standeth all the flame of the Deuils:
and the Mysteres and secrets of the Scriptures. Herein Stands all the flame of the Devils:
cc dt n2 cc n2-jn pp-f dt n2. av vvz d dt n1 pp-f dt n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
180
Page 182
1554
in this fire they are tormented: for they are seased and possessed of all them that remaine in ignorance.
in this fire they Are tormented: for they Are seized and possessed of all them that remain in ignorance.
p-acp d n1 pns32 vbr vvn: c-acp pns32 vbr vvn cc vvn pp-f d pno32 cst vvb p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
180
Page 183
1555
Carneades a Philosopher, was wont to say of his Mayster and Reader Chrisippus, if it hadde not bene for Chrisippus, I neuer hadde béene any body.Carneades a Philosopher, was wont to say of his Master and Reader Chrysippus, if it had not be for Chrysippus, I never had been any body.
npg1 dt n1, vbds j pc-acp vvi pp-f po31 n1 cc n1 np1, cs pn31 vhd xx vbn p-acp np1, pns11 av-x vhd vbn d n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
181
Page 183
1556
He was my Maister and teacher: he made mée learned: whatsoeuer I haue, I haue it of him.
He was my Master and teacher: he made me learned: whatsoever I have, I have it of him.
pns31 vbds po11 n1 cc n1: pns31 vvd pno11 j: r-crq pns11 vhb, pns11 vhb pn31 pp-f pno31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
181
Page 183
1557
How much better may we vse the like words of the Scripture? and say,
How much better may we use the like words of the Scripture? and say,
c-crq d jc vmb pns12 vvi dt j n2 pp-f dt n1? cc vvb,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
181
Page 183
1558
vnlesse it were for the worde of God, our wisedom were nothing, & our knowlege were nothing.
unless it were for the word of God, our Wisdom were nothing, & our knowledge were nothing.
cs pn31 vbdr p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, po12 n1 vbdr pix, cc po12 n1 vbdr pix.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
181
Page 183
1559
Whatsoeuer we haue, we haue it by the worde. Without it, our prayer were no prayer:
Whatsoever we have, we have it by the word. Without it, our prayer were no prayer:
r-crq pns12 vhb, pns12 vhb pn31 p-acp dt n1. p-acp pn31, po12 n1 vbdr dx n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
181
Page 183
1560
without it, our Sacramentes were no Sacramentes: our Faith were no Faith: our Conscience were no Conscience: our Churche were no Church.
without it, our Sacraments were no Sacraments: our Faith were no Faith: our Conscience were no Conscience: our Church were no Church.
p-acp pn31, po12 n2 vbdr dx n2: po12 n1 vbdr dx n1: po12 n1 vbdr dx n1: po12 n1 vbdr dx n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
181
Page 183
1561
Take awaye the light of the Sunne, and what remaineth but darkenesse? Heauen and Earth are darkned.
Take away the Light of the Sun, and what remains but darkness? Heaven and Earth Are darkened.
vvb av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc r-crq vvz p-acp n1? n1 cc n1 vbr vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
181
Page 183
1562
No man can sée his way, or discerne the things about him. Euen so, if y• word of God be taken away, what remaineth, but miserable confusion, and deadlye ignoraunce.
No man can see his Way, or discern the things about him. Eve so, if y• word of God be taken away, what remains, but miserable confusion, and deadly ignorance.
dx n1 vmb vvi po31 n1, cc vvi dt n2 p-acp pno31. np1 av, cs n1 n1 pp-f np1 vbb vvn av, q-crq vvz, cc-acp j n1, cc j n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
181
Page 183
1563
When the Philistines had shorne the haires of Sampson, they fell vppon him, tooke him, bounde him, and plucked oute his eyes:
When the philistines had shorn the hairs of Sampson, they fell upon him, took him, bound him, and plucked out his eyes:
c-crq dt njp2 vhd vvn dt n2 pp-f np1, pns32 vvd p-acp pno31, vvd pno31, vvd pno31, cc vvd av po31 n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
182
Page 184
1564
they daunced aboute him, and made scorne and games of him.
they danced about him, and made scorn and games of him.
pns32 vvd p-acp pno31, cc vvd n1 cc n2 pp-f pno31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
182
Page 184
1565
We are Samson, the strength of our haires is the knowledge of the will of GOD:
We Are samson, the strength of our hairs is the knowledge of the will of GOD:
pns12 vbr np1, dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
182
Page 184
1566
It is laide vp in our heades, in the highest and principal part of vs:
It is laid up in our Heads, in the highest and principal part of us:
pn31 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp po12 n2, p-acp dt js cc j-jn n1 pp-f pno12:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
182
Page 184
1567
if that be shorne off, if we be kept from hearing, reading, and vnderstanding of the worde of God:
if that be shorn off, if we be kept from hearing, reading, and understanding of the word of God:
cs d vbb vvn a-acp, cs pns12 vbb vvn p-acp vvg, vvg, cc vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
182
Page 184
1568
then will error, superstition, and all wickednesse get the vpper hande, and fall vpon vs, and bind vs, and plucke out our eies:
then will error, Superstition, and all wickedness get the upper hand, and fallen upon us, and bind us, and pluck out our eyes:
av vmb n1, n1, cc d n1 vvb dt jc n1, cc vvi p-acp pno12, cc vvb pno12, cc vvi av po12 n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
182
Page 184
1569
and make scorne of vs, and vtterlye destroy vs.
and make scorn of us, and utterly destroy us
cc vvb n1 pp-f pno12, cc av-j vvi pno12
(4) treatise (DIV1)
182
Page 184
1570
When the people of Ierusalem were besieged and wanted foode to eate, they fedde on Rats and Mice,
When the people of Ierusalem were besieged and wanted food to eat, they fed on Rats and Mice,
c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbdr vvn cc vvd n1 pc-acp vvi, pns32 vvd p-acp n2 cc n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
183
Page 184
1571
and many vnwholesome and filthie things.
and many unwholesome and filthy things.
cc d j cc j n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
183
Page 184
1572
A woman was driuen for wante of meate to doe a cruel part vpon hir own child:
A woman was driven for want of meat to do a cruel part upon his own child:
dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vdi dt j n1 p-acp po31 d n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
183
Page 184
1573
she tooke hir own babe, which was the fruit of hir own bodie, killed it, cut it in péeces, dressed it, and fed vpon it:
she took his own babe, which was the fruit of his own body, killed it, Cut it in Pieces, dressed it, and fed upon it:
pns31 vvd pno31 d n1, r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f png31 d n1, vvd pn31, vvb pn31 p-acp n2, vvd pn31, cc vvd p-acp pn31:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
183
Page 185
1574
a lothsome meat, especially, for a mother to eate hir owne childe. But she was driuen to it by extremitie and hunger:
a loathsome meat, especially, for a mother to eat his own child. But she was driven to it by extremity and hunger:
dt j n1, av-j, p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi png31 d n1. p-acp pns31 vbds vvn p-acp pn31 p-acp n1 cc n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
183
Page 185
1575
it was so cruell a thing to lacke wherewith life mighte be preserued.
it was so cruel a thing to lack wherewith life might be preserved.
pn31 vbds av j dt n1 pc-acp vvi c-crq n1 vmd vbi vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
183
Page 185
1576
Euen so fared it with vs, and our Fathers, after it pleased God to take away his Gospel,
Even so fared it with us, and our Father's, After it pleased God to take away his Gospel,
av av vvd pn31 p-acp pno12, cc po12 n2, c-acp pn31 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi av po31 n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
184
Page 185
1577
& to send a famine of hearing the word of the Lord.
& to send a famine of hearing the word of the Lord.
cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
184
Page 185
1578
We were driuen to eate those things whiche were loathsome and horrible to beholde, we were driuen to féede vpon our owne children,
We were driven to eat those things which were loathsome and horrible to behold, we were driven to feed upon our own children,
pns12 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi d n2 r-crq vbdr j cc j pc-acp vvi, pns12 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 d n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
184
Page 185
1579
euen the phantasies and vanities of our owne heart. There was no substance in them, they coulde not féede vs.
even the fantasies and vanities of our own heart. There was no substance in them, they could not feed us
av-j dt n2 cc n2 pp-f po12 d n1. pc-acp vbds dx n1 p-acp pno32, pns32 vmd xx vvi pno12
(4) treatise (DIV1)
184
Page 185
1580
In this case were the children of Israel, when they grewe wearie of the word of God,
In this case were the children of Israel, when they grew weary of the word of God,
p-acp d n1 vbdr dt n2 pp-f np1, c-crq pns32 vvd j pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
185
Page 185
1581
and lefte the ordinaunces sette downe vnto them. God had no pleasure in them, their prayers and sacrifice were not accepted.
and left the ordinances Set down unto them. God had no pleasure in them, their Prayers and sacrifice were not accepted.
cc vvd dt n2 vvn a-acp p-acp pno32. np1 vhd dx n1 p-acp pno32, po32 n2 cc n1 vbdr xx vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
185
Page 185
1582
I can not suffer saieth the Lorde, youre newe Moones, nor Sabbaoths. nor solemne dayes. Who hathe required this of your handes? I can not suffer Saith the Lord, your new Moons, nor Sabbaoths. nor solemn days. Who hath required this of your hands?
pns11 vmb xx vvi vvz dt n1, po22 j n2, ccx ng1. ccx j n2. r-crq vhz vvn d pp-f po22 n2?
(4) treatise (DIV1)
185
Page 185
1583
In such case were the Scribes & Phariseis, when they forsooke to be guided by the word of God,
In such case were the Scribes & Pharisees, when they forsook to be guided by the word of God,
p-acp d n1 vbdr dt n2 cc np1, c-crq pns32 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
186
Page 186
1584
and tooke awaye the key of Knowledge, they fedde vpon their own deuises, they neglected the commādements and will of God, and followed their owne traditions. Therefore Christ reprooued them:
and took away the key of Knowledge, they fed upon their own devises, they neglected the Commandments and will of God, and followed their own traditions. Therefore christ reproved them:
cc vvd av dt n1 pp-f n1, pns32 vvd p-acp po32 d n2, pns32 vvd dt n2 cc n1 pp-f np1, cc vvd po32 d n2. av np1 vvd pno32:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
186
Page 186
1585
O Hypocrites, Esaia• prophecied well of you, saying: Thys people draweth neare vnto mee wyth their mouth, and honoureth mee wyth their lippes, Oh Hypocrites, Esaia• prophesied well of you, saying: This people draws near unto me with their Mouth, and Honoureth me with their lips,
uh n2, np1 vvd av pp-f pn22, vvg: d n1 vvz av-j p-acp pno11 p-acp po32 n1, cc vvz pno11 p-acp po32 n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
186
Page 186
1586
but their heart is far off from mee. But in vaine they worshippe mee, teaching doctrines mens precepts. but their heart is Far off from me. But in vain they worship me, teaching doctrines men's Precepts.
cc-acp po32 n1 vbz av-j a-acp p-acp pno11. p-acp p-acp j pns32 vvb pno11, vvg n2 ng2 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
186
Page 186
1587
Therefore, if wée séeke to knowe the Sacramentes of the Churche, what they are:
Therefore, if we seek to know the Sacraments of the Church, what they Are:
av, cs pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pns32 vbr:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
187
Page 186
1588
if wée woulde bée instructed in the Sacrament of Baptisme, or in the Sacramēt of the body and bloud of Christe:
if we would been instructed in the Sacrament of Baptism, or in the Sacrament of the body and blood of Christ:
cs pns12 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
187
Page 186
1589
if wée woulde learne to knowe oure Creatour, and to putte the difference betwéene the creatour and a creature:
if we would Learn to know our Creator, and to put the difference between the creator and a creature:
cs pns12 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi po12 n1, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
187
Page 186
1590
if wée desire to knowe what this presente life is, and what is that life whiche is to come:
if we desire to know what this present life is, and what is that life which is to come:
cs pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi r-crq d j n1 vbz, cc r-crq vbz d n1 r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
187
Page 186
1591
if we woulde beléeue in God, and call vpon the name of God, and doe worshippe vnto God:
if we would believe in God, and call upon the name of God, and do worship unto God:
cs pns12 vmd vvi p-acp np1, cc vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vdb vvi p-acp np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
187
Page 187
1592
if we would be settled in perfect zeale, and true knowledge: if we woulde haue an vpright conscience towards God:
if we would be settled in perfect zeal, and true knowledge: if we would have an upright conscience towards God:
cs pns12 vmd vbi vvn p-acp j n1, cc j n1: cs pns12 vmd vhi dt av-j n1 p-acp np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
187
Page 187
1593
if we would know which is the true Church of God, it is verye néedeful that we heare the word of God.
if we would know which is the true Church of God, it is very needful that we hear the word of God.
cs pns12 vmd vvi r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vbz av j cst pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
187
Page 187
1594
There is no other word that teacheth vs vnto saluation.
There is no other word that Teaches us unto salvation.
pc-acp vbz dx j-jn n1 cst vvz pno12 p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
187
Page 187
1595
Now it remaineth we speake of the delectation and pleasure which the word of God giueth.
Now it remains we speak of the delectation and pleasure which the word of God gives.
av pn31 vvz pns12 vvb pp-f dt n1 cc n1 r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
188
Page 187
1596
The worde of God is full of sadde and graue counsell, full of the knowledge of God, of examples of vertues, The word of God is full of sad and graven counsel, full of the knowledge of God, of Examples of Virtues,
dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz j pp-f j cc j n1, j pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f n2 pp-f n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
188
Page 187
1597
and of correction of vices, of the ende of this life, and of the life to come.
and of correction of vices, of the end of this life, and of the life to come.
cc pp-f n1 pp-f n2, pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1, cc pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
188
Page 187
1598
These are the contentes of the worde of GOD. These things (saye you) are greate, and weightie of themselues:
These Are the contents of the word of GOD. These things (say you) Are great, and weighty of themselves:
d vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. np1 n2 (vvb pn22) vbr j, cc j pp-f px32:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
188
Page 187
1599
there is no vanitie or pleasure in them.
there is no vanity or pleasure in them.
pc-acp vbz dx n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
188
Page 187
1600
They are greate and waightie, I grant, and bicause they are so waightie, they be the more worthie, that we heare them.
They Are great and weighty, I grant, and Because they Are so weighty, they be the more worthy, that we hear them.
pns32 vbr j cc j, pns11 vvb, cc c-acp pns32 vbr av j, pns32 vbb dt av-dc j, cst pns12 vvb pno32.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
189
Page 187
1601
But we muste take a delight and settle our fansie, that it maye like of the weight and greatnesse.
But we must take a delight and settle our fancy, that it may like of the weight and greatness.
cc-acp pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 cc vvi po12 n1, cst pn31 vmb vvi pp-f dt n1 cc n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
189
Page 188
1602
They were vnto the Prophet Dauid, more sweete than home, and the honie combe.
They were unto the Prophet David, more sweet than home, and the honey comb.
pns32 vbdr p-acp dt n1 np1, av-dc j cs av-an, cc dt n1 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
189
Page 188
1603
If we taste them with suche an affection as hée did, wée shall féele and sée the greate,
If we taste them with such an affection as he did, we shall feel and see the great,
cs pns12 vvb pno32 p-acp d dt n1 c-acp pns31 vdd, pns12 vmb vvi cc vvi dt j,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
189
Page 188
1604
and weightie, and heauenly pleasure whiche is in them.
and weighty, and heavenly pleasure which is in them.
cc j, cc j n1 r-crq vbz p-acp pno32.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
189
Page 188
1605
Many are delighted in the stories of Iulius Caesar, of Alexander the Greate, of mightie and victorious Princes.
Many Are delighted in the stories of Julius Caesar, of Alexander the Great, of mighty and victorious Princes.
d vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 np1, pp-f np1 dt j, pp-f j cc j n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
190
Page 188
1606
They haue pleasure to reade of their warres, of their victories, and of their triumphes.
They have pleasure to read of their wars, of their victories, and of their Triumphos.
pns32 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f po32 n2, pp-f po32 n2, cc pp-f po32 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
190
Page 188
1607
And many take their pleasure in trauell to far countries, to sée the diuerse fashions and behauiour of men.
And many take their pleasure in travel to Far countries, to see the diverse fashions and behaviour of men.
cc d vvb po32 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp j n2, pc-acp vvi dt j n2 cc n1 pp-f n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
190
Page 188
1608
If it were possible we mighte stande vpon such a Hill, from which we might at once see al parts of the world, the Citties and Townes,
If it were possible we might stand upon such a Hill, from which we might At once see all parts of the world, the Cities and Towns,
cs pn31 vbdr j pns12 vmd vvi p-acp d dt n1, p-acp r-crq pns12 vmd p-acp a-acp vvi d n2 pp-f dt n1, dt n2 cc n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
191
Page 188
1609
and Mountaines, and Forrests, and Castels, and gorgeous buildings: and al the Kings and Princes of the world, in their princely estate:
and Mountains, and Forests, and Castles, and gorgeous buildings: and all the Kings and Princes of the world, in their princely estate:
cc n2, cc n2, cc n2, cc j n2: cc d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp po32 j n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
191
Page 188
1610
if we might sée the varietie of the whole worlde, how some liue quietly in peace, others are turmoyled in war:
if we might see the variety of the Whole world, how Some live quietly in peace, Others Are turmoiled in war:
cs pns12 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, c-crq d vvb av-jn p-acp n1, n2-jn vbr vvn p-acp n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
191
Page 188
1611
some liue in wealth, others in pouerty and miserie: some rise, others fall.
Some live in wealth, Others in poverty and misery: Some rise, Others fallen.
d vvb p-acp n1, n2-jn p-acp n1 cc n1: d n1, n2-jn vvb.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
191
Page 188
1612
To sée and beholde so greate varietie of things, it cannot be but it would delight vs. Such a Hill, from whence wée maye take view of so great varietie, such a story in which we may reade of noble princes, of their warres and victories, is the worde of God.
To see and behold so great variety of things, it cannot be but it would delight us Such a Hill, from whence we may take view of so great variety, such a story in which we may read of noble Princes, of their wars and victories, is the word of God.
p-acp vvi cc vvi av j n1 pp-f n2, pn31 vmbx vbi p-acp pn31 vmd vvi pno12 d dt n1, p-acp c-crq pns12 vmb vvi n1 pp-f av j n1, d dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns12 vmb vvi pp-f j n2, pp-f po32 n2 cc n2, vbz dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
191
Page 189
1613
Upon this Hill you may at once behold al the works of his hāds, howe he made Heauen and Earth, the Sun and Moone, the Sea & Flouds:
Upon this Hill you may At once behold all the works of his hands, how he made Heaven and Earth, the Sun and Moon, the Sea & Floods:
p-acp d n1 pn22 vmb p-acp a-acp vvi d dt n2 pp-f po31 n2, c-crq pns31 vvd n1 cc n1, dt n1 cc n1, dt n1 cc n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
192
Page 189
1614
the fishes in the water, the fouls in the aire, and the beastes in the fielde.
the Fish in the water, the fouls in the air, and the beasts in the field.
dt n2 p-acp dt n1, dt n2 p-acp dt n1, cc dt n2 p-acp dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
192
Page 189
1615
Upon this Hill you may stand and sée his Aungels, and his Archangels, and blessed spirites,
Upon this Hill you may stand and see his Angels, and his Archangels, and blessed spirits,
p-acp d n1 pn22 vmb vvi cc vvi po31 n2, cc po31 n2, cc j-vvn n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
192
Page 189
1616
howe some of them fell, and some continued in glorie:
how Some of them fell, and Some continued in glory:
c-crq d pp-f pno32 vvd, cc d vvd p-acp n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
192
Page 189
1617
howe God hath sent them in message, howe they haue come downe from Heauen to serue the sonnes of men.
how God hath sent them in message, how they have come down from Heaven to serve the Sons of men.
c-crq np1 vhz vvn pno32 p-acp n1, c-crq pns32 vhb vvn a-acp p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
192
Page 189
1618
Here you may reade of the warres of the God of Hostes, howe he hath pitched his tentes in the middest of hys people,
Here you may read of the wars of the God of Hosts, how he hath pitched his tents in the midst of his people,
av pn22 vmb vvi pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, c-crq pns31 vhz vvn po31 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
193
Page 189
1619
and hath gone before them, and foughte for them. How the Amorrheans, and Canaanites were rooted out:
and hath gone before them, and fought for them. How the Amorrheans, and Canaanites were rooted out:
cc vhz vvn p-acp pno32, cc j-vvn p-acp pno32. c-crq dt njp2, cc np2 vbdr vvn av:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
193
Page 189
1620
howe the Amalekites were ouerthrowen by the lifting vp of Moses hands in prayer:
how the Amalekites were overthrown by the lifting up of Moses hands in prayer:
c-crq dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt vvg a-acp pp-f np1 n2 p-acp n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
193
Page 190
1621
howe the wall of Iericho fell downe flat at the sound of a Trumpet, and the shooting of the people:
how the wall of Jericho fell down flat At the found of a Trumpet, and the shooting of the people:
c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd a-acp av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
193
Page 190
1622
and howe 185. thousand Assirians were slaine in one night by the hande of one Aungel when God raughte out his hand from Heauen to giue victorie to his people.and how 185. thousand Assyrians were slain in one night by the hand of one Angel when God raught out his hand from Heaven to give victory to his people.
cc c-crq crd crd njp2 vbdr vvn p-acp crd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n1 c-crq np1 vvd av po31 n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po31 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
193
Page 190
1623
Here may you sée howe God plagued, & ouercame his enimies:
Here may you see how God plagued, & overcame his enemies:
av vmb pn22 vvi c-crq np1 vvd, cc vvd po31 n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
194
Page 190
1624
how he drowned Pharao in the red sea, and his horses and men, and Chariots altogither.
how he drowned Pharaoh in the read sea, and his Horses and men, and Chariots altogether.
c-crq pns31 vvd np1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc po31 n2 cc n2, cc n2 av.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
194
Page 190
1625
Her• may you sée Nabuchodonosor a mightie Prince, so bereft of his wittes, that hée forsooke his Palaces,
Her• may you see Nebuchadnezzar a mighty Prince, so bereft of his wits, that he forsook his Palaces,
np1 vmb pn22 vvi n1 dt j n1, av vvn pp-f po31 n2, cst pns31 vvd po31 n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
194
Page 190
1626
and the companye and order of men, and liued in the fieldes after the maner of beasts.
and the company and order of men, and lived in the fields After the manner of beasts.
cc dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, cc vvd p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
194
Page 190
1627
Here may you sée how God stroke King Antiochus and King Herod with filthy diseases, & caused lice to eate their fleshe.
Here may you see how God stroke King Antiochus and King Herod with filthy diseases, & caused lice to eat their Flesh.
av vmb pn22 vvi c-crq np1 vvd n1 npg1 cc n1 np1 p-acp j n2, cc vvd n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
194
Page 190
1628
Howe he sent downe fire and brimstone from Heauen and destroyed Sodome and Gomorrha, for their sinnes.
How he sent down fire and brimstone from Heaven and destroyed Sodom and Gomorrha, for their Sins.
c-crq pns31 vvd a-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 cc j-vvn np1 cc np1, p-acp po32 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
194
Page 190
1629
Howe he made the earth open and swallowe vppe Dathan and Ab••am, howe King Ozias was stricken with Leprosie,
How he made the earth open and swallow up Dathan and Ab••am, how King Ozias was stricken with Leprosy,
c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1 j cc vvi a-acp np1 cc n1, c-crq n1 np1 vbds vvn p-acp n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
194
Page 191
1630
and carryed from the Temple, and cut off from his kingdom.
and carried from the Temple, and Cut off from his Kingdom.
cc vvd p-acp dt n1, cc vvd a-acp p-acp po31 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
194
Page 191
1631
What stories of any princes or people in any age can report vnto vs so strange battels,
What stories of any Princes or people in any age can report unto us so strange battles,
q-crq n2 pp-f d n2 cc n1 p-acp d n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno12 av j n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
194
Page 191
1632
so mightie conquests, so wōderfull deliuerance in extremities, so dreadfull subduing of the enimies, as the hand of God hath wrought,
so mighty conquests, so wonderful deliverance in extremities, so dreadful subduing of the enemies, as the hand of God hath wrought,
av j n2, av j n1 p-acp n2, av j j-vvg pp-f dt n2, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz vvn,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
194
Page 191
1633
and the storie of the Scriptures declareth vnto vs?
and the story of the Scriptures Declareth unto us?
cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvz p-acp pno12?
(4) treatise (DIV1)
194
Page 191
1634
This worde also sheweth the goodnes and mercie of God towardes the people which put their truste in him.
This word also shows the Goodness and mercy of God towards the people which put their trust in him.
d n1 av vvz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq vvd po32 n1 p-acp pno31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
195
Page 191
1635
Howe he made them terrible to their ennimies: howe he made their enimies their footestoole: how he ledde them safe thoroughe the red Sea:
How he made them terrible to their enemies: how he made their enemies their footstool: how he led them safe thorough the read Sea:
c-crq pns31 vvd pno32 j p-acp po32 n2: c-crq pns31 vvd po32 n2 po32 n1: c-crq pns31 vvd pno32 j p-acp dt j-jn n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
195
Page 191
1636
how he sent his Aungell to go before them, and guide them: how he gaue them water out of a rocke, and rained downe breade from Heauen:
how he sent his Angel to go before them, and guide them: how he gave them water out of a rock, and reigned down bread from Heaven:
c-crq pns31 vvd po31 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, cc vvi pno32: c-crq pns31 vvd pno32 vvi av pp-f dt n1, cc vvd a-acp n1 p-acp n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
195
Page 191
1637
howe hée brought them into a Lande that flowed with Milke and Hony, and sware vnto them, that hée woulde bée their GOD,
how he brought them into a Land that flowed with Milk and Honey, and sware unto them, that he would been their GOD,
c-crq pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp dt n1 cst vvd p-acp n1 cc n1, cc vvd p-acp pno32, cst pns31 vmd vbi po32 np1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
195
Page 191
1638
and they shoulde be his people.
and they should be his people.
cc pns32 vmd vbi po31 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
195
Page 191
1639
In this worde, are to be séene wonderfull and straunge workes of God, such as are beyonde the course of nature,
In this word, Are to be seen wonderful and strange works of God, such as Are beyond the course of nature,
p-acp d n1, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn j cc j n2 pp-f np1, d c-acp vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
196
Page 192
1640
and passe the reason of man. That the Sea parted, and stoode on both sides as a high wall:
and pass the reason of man. That the Sea parted, and stood on both sides as a high wall:
cc vvi dt n1 pp-f n1. cst dt n1 vvd, cc vvd p-acp d n2 p-acp dt j n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
196
Page 192
1641
that at the worde of Iosua, the Sunne stoode still, and went not on his course:
that At the word of Iosua, the Sun stood still, and went not on his course:
cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 vvd av, cc vvd xx p-acp po31 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
196
Page 192
1642
Ezechias spake the word and required it, and the Sunne went backe tenne degrées. At the word of Elias, fire came down from heauen to consume hys sacrifice. Hezekiah spoke the word and required it, and the Sun went back tenne Degrees. At the word of Elias, fire Come down from heaven to consume his sacrifice.
np1 vvd dt n1 cc vvd pn31, cc dt n1 vvd av crd n2. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 vvd a-acp p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
196
Page 192
1643
Here may you sée an Asse open his mouth and speak, & reproue his Maister: thrée seruants of God walk in a hot burning fornace without hurte:
Here may you see an Ass open his Mouth and speak, & reprove his Master: thrée Servants of God walk in a hight burning furnace without hurt:
av vmb pn22 vvi dt n1 vvb po31 n1 cc vvi, cc vvi po31 n1: crd n2 pp-f np1 vvi p-acp dt j j-vvg n1 p-acp n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
196
Page 192
1644
Daniel in the den among Lions and not deuoured: Peter in the raging Sea and not drowned: Leapres clensed: the lame to goe: the dumbe to speake: the deafe to heare: the blinde to sée: daniel in the den among Lions and not devoured: Peter in the raging Sea and not drowned: Leapres cleansed: the lame to go: the dumb to speak: the deaf to hear: the blind to see:
np1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2 cc xx vvn: np1 p-acp dt j-vvg n1 cc xx vvn: np1 vvd: dt j pc-acp vvi: dt j pc-acp vvi: dt j pc-acp vvi: dt j pc-acp vvi:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
196
Page 192
1645
the dead to rise out of theyr graues and liue: simple and vnlearned men to speake in strange tongues:
the dead to rise out of their graves and live: simple and unlearned men to speak in strange tongues:
dt j pc-acp vvi av pp-f po32 n2 cc vvi: j cc j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
196
Page 192
1646
the diuell to go out of the possessed, and to saye, I knowe thou arte Christe the sonne of God.
the Devil to go out of the possessed, and to say, I know thou art Christ the son of God.
dt n1 pc-acp vvi av pp-f dt j-vvn, cc pc-acp vvi, pns11 vvb pns21 vb2r np1 dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
196
Page 192
1647
Here may you sée twelue pore séelie men without speare or sworde, or force, make conqueste and winne the whole worlde.
Here may you see twelue poor seely men without spear or sword, or force, make conquest and win the Whole world.
av vmb pn22 vvb crd j j n2 p-acp n1 cc n1, cc n1, vvb n1 cc vvi dt j-jn n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
197
Page 193
1648
No power coulde represse them, no might coulde withstande them.
No power could repress them, no might could withstand them.
dx n1 vmd vvi pno32, dx n1 vmd vvi pno32.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
197
Page 193
1649
It is reckoned a great matter for a King, or a nation to yéeld submission vnto an other King or nation.
It is reckoned a great matter for a King, or a Nation to yield submission unto an other King or Nation.
pn31 vbz vvn dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1 cc n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
197
Page 193
1650
It must therefore bée a matter of greate wonder to sée al Kings throwe downe their Maces,
It must Therefore been a matter of great wonder to see all Kings throw down their Maces,
pn31 vmb av vbi dt n1 pp-f j n1 pc-acp vvi d n2 vvi a-acp po32 n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
197
Page 193
1651
and all people to yéelde before so fewe, so simple, so vnarmed: And to acknowledge, they embraced lies, and liued in ignorance:
and all people to yield before so few, so simple, so unarmed: And to acknowledge, they embraced lies, and lived in ignorance:
cc d n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp av d, av j, av vvn: cc pc-acp vvi, pns32 vvd n2, cc vvd p-acp n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
197
Page 193
1652
and that these twelue are the seruants of the highest:
and that these twelue Are the Servants of the highest:
cc cst d crd vbr dt n2 pp-f dt js:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
197
Page 193
1653
and to sée how God hath chosen the foolish things of this world, to ouerthrow the wise:
and to see how God hath chosen the foolish things of this world, to overthrow the wise:
cc pc-acp vvi c-crq np1 vhz vvn dt j n2 pp-f d n1, pc-acp vvi dt j:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
197
Page 193
1654
and the weake things of this worlde, to confounde the mightie things. Such force did God giue to their wordes.
and the weak things of this world, to confound the mighty things. Such force did God give to their words.
cc dt j n2 pp-f d n1, pc-acp vvi dt j n2. d n1 vdd np1 vvi p-acp po32 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
197
Page 193
1655
He made them the sonnes of thunder: they shooke the foundations of the worlde: they threw downe whatsoeuer stoode againste them.
He made them the Sons of thunder: they shook the foundations of the world: they threw down whatsoever stood against them.
pns31 vvd pno32 dt n2 pp-f n1: pns32 vvd dt n2 pp-f dt n1: pns32 vvd a-acp r-crq vvd p-acp pno32.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
197
Page 193
1656
Here may you see the fight of Gods electe children.
Here may you see the fight of God's elect children.
av vmb pn22 vvi dt n1 pp-f n2 vvi n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
198
Page 193
1657
How they patiently suffered afflictions in their bodies, rather than they woulde deny the truth of God:
How they patiently suffered afflictions in their bodies, rather than they would deny the truth of God:
c-crq pns32 av-j vvd n2 p-acp po32 n2, av-c cs pns32 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
198
Page 193
1658
they gaue their backes to the scourge, theyr neckes to the sworde, their bodies to the fire.
they gave their backs to the scourge, their necks to the sword, their bodies to the fire.
pns32 vvd po32 n2 p-acp dt n1, po32 n2 p-acp dt n1, po32 ng1 p-acp dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
198
Page 194
1659
No tyrant, no menacings, no racke, no torment, no sworde, no death could remoue them from the loue of the Gospell which they had receiued.
No tyrant, no menacings, no rack, no torment, no sword, no death could remove them from the love of the Gospel which they had received.
dx n1, dx n2, dx n1, dx n1, dx n1, dx n1 vmd vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq pns32 vhd vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
198
Page 194
1660
The more of them were cut downe, the more did spring vp: the more were killed, the more wer left aliue.
The more of them were Cut down, the more did spring up: the more were killed, the more were left alive.
dt av-dc pp-f pno32 vbdr vvn a-acp, dt av-dc vdd vvi a-acp: dt n1 vbdr vvn, dt dc vbdr vvn j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
198
Page 194
1661
Augustine saith, Ligabantur, includebantur, torquebantur, vrebantur, & multiplicabantur: They were bounde, and shutte vp, and racked, and burnt, and yet were encreased. Augustine Says, Ligabantur, includebantur, torquebantur, vrebantur, & multiplicabantur: They were bound, and shut up, and racked, and burned, and yet were increased.
np1 vvz, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, cc fw-la: pns32 vbdr vvn, cc vvn a-acp, cc vvn, cc vvn, cc av vbdr vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
198
Page 194
1662
This is the victorie that hath ouercome ye world. For the Lord answered S. Paule, My power is made perfect through weaknesse.
This is the victory that hath overcome you world. For the Lord answered S. Paul, My power is made perfect through weakness.
d vbz dt n1 cst vhz vvn pn22 n1. p-acp dt n1 vvd np1 np1, po11 n1 vbz vvn j p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
198
Page 194
1663
It liueth in death, it is made whole and sound, by woundes and stripes: it is increased by those meanes, whereby men destroy it.
It lives in death, it is made Whole and found, by wounds and stripes: it is increased by those means, whereby men destroy it.
pn31 vvz p-acp n1, pn31 vbz vvn j-jn cc j, p-acp n2 cc n2: pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d n2, c-crq n2 vvb pn31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
198
Page 194
1664
Iacob sawe a ladder stand vpon the Earth, and the toppe of it reache vppe into heauen:Iacob saw a ladder stand upon the Earth, and the top of it reach up into heaven:
np1 vvd dt n1 vvb p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f pn31 vvi a-acp p-acp n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
198
Page 194
1665
and the Aungelles of God goe vp and downe by it.
and the Angels of God go up and down by it.
cc dt n2 pp-f np1 vvb a-acp cc a-acp p-acp pn31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
198
Page 194
1666
This was but a dream, and vision in his sleepe, yet when he awoke he tooke pleasure & comfort of this Vision,
This was but a dream, and vision in his sleep, yet when he awoke he took pleasure & Comfort of this Vision,
d vbds p-acp dt n1, cc n1 p-acp po31 n1, av c-crq pns31 vvd pns31 vvd n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
198
Page 194
1667
We haue not onely the delight of this with Iacob, but wée haue other farre greater visions.
We have not only the delight of this with Iacob, but we have other Far greater visions.
pns12 vhb xx av-j dt n1 pp-f d p-acp np1, p-acp pns12 vhb j-jn av-j jc n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
199
Page 195
1668
We sée Esay beholding the Lord as he sate vpon an high throne: we sée Paule taken vp into the third heauens:
We see Isaiah beholding the Lord as he sat upon an high throne: we see Paul taken up into the third heavens:
pns12 vvb np1 vvg dt n1 c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp dt j n1: pns12 vvb np1 vvn a-acp p-acp dt ord n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
199
Page 195
1669
we sée the glorie of God appeare, and heare the voice whiche came out of the cloude, saying:
we see the glory of God appear, and hear the voice which Come out of the cloud, saying:
pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 vvi, cc vvi dt n1 r-crq vvd av pp-f dt n1, vvg:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
199
Page 195
1670
This is my welbeloued sonne in whome I am well pleased. here him. This is my well-beloved son in whom I am well pleased. Here him.
d vbz po11 j n1 p-acp ro-crq pns11 vbm av vvn. av pno31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
199
Page 195
1671
We sée Iesus Christe the sonne of God, borne of a Uirgin, and how he made himselfe of no reputation.
We see Iesus Christ the son of God, born of a Virgae, and how he made himself of no reputation.
pns12 vvb np1 np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn pp-f dt n1, cc q-crq pns31 vvd px31 pp-f dx n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
199
Page 195
1672
and toke on him the forme of a seruant, and was made like vnto men, and was found in shape as a man. and took on him the Form of a servant, and was made like unto men, and was found in shape as a man.
cc vvd p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vbds vvn av-j p-acp n2, cc vbds vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
199
Page 195
1673
That he humbled himself, and became obedient vnto the death euen the death of the Crosse: That he humbled himself, and became obedient unto the death even the death of the Cross:
cst pns31 vvn px31, cc vvd j p-acp dt n1 av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
199
Page 195
1674
We heare him crye with a loude voice.
We hear him cry with a loud voice.
pns12 vvb pno31 vvi p-acp dt j n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
199
Page 195
1675
My God, my God, why haste thou forsaken mee? We heare him say, Father forgiue them: for they knowe not what they doe. My God, my God, why haste thou forsaken me? We hear him say, Father forgive them: for they know not what they do.
po11 np1, po11 np1, q-crq n1 pns21 vvn pno11? pns12 vvb pno31 vvi, n1 vvb pno32: c-acp pns32 vvb xx r-crq pns32 vdb.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
199
Page 195
1676
And, Father, into thine hands I commende my spirite. Here we may sée, the Sun to be darkened, that the Moone giueth no light:
And, Father, into thine hands I commend my Spirit. Here we may see, the Sun to be darkened, that the Moon gives no Light:
cc, n1, p-acp po21 n2 pns11 vvi po11 n1. av pns12 vmb vvi, dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, cst dt n1 vvz dx n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
199
Page 195
1677
the Earth to shake, the rockes cleaue asunder, the vaile rent, the Graues to open,
the Earth to shake, the Rocks cleave asunder, the veil rend, the Graves to open,
dt n1 pc-acp vvi, dt n2 vvb av, dt n1 vvn, dt n2 pc-acp vvi,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
200
Page 195
1678
and Christe rise from the dead, and goe vp into heauen, and sit at the right hand of this father.
and Christ rise from the dead, and go up into heaven, and fit At the right hand of this father.
cc np1 vvb p-acp dt j, cc vvi a-acp p-acp n1, cc vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f d n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
200
Page 196
1679
Here maye we sée the ouerthrowe of Babilon, which made al nations to drinke of the Wine of the wrath of hir fornication.
Here may we see the overthrown of Babylon, which made all Nations to drink of the Wine of the wrath of his fornication.
av vmb pns12 vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd d n2 pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f png31 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
201
Page 196
1680
Howe shée is destroyed with the breath of Gods mouth. Here we behold the resurrection of the dead:
How she is destroyed with the breath of God's Mouth. Here we behold the resurrection of the dead:
c-crq pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1. av pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt j:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
201
Page 196
1681
and foure and twentie Elders sitte before God on their seates, and the antient of dayes sit vppon his throne:
and foure and twentie Elders sit before God on their seats, and the ancient of days fit upon his throne:
cc crd cc crd np1 vvi p-acp np1 p-acp po32 n2, cc dt j pp-f n2 vvb p-acp po31 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
201
Page 196
1682
and the iudgemente seate, and the Bookes opened, and all flesh appeare before him, and how some are taken into euerlasting life:
and the judgement seat, and the Books opened, and all Flesh appear before him, and how Some Are taken into everlasting life:
cc dt n1 n1, cc dt n2 vvd, cc d n1 vvi p-acp pno31, cc c-crq d vbr vvn p-acp j n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
201
Page 196
1683
and some are sent into euerlasting death.
and Some Are sent into everlasting death.
cc d vbr vvn p-acp j n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
201
Page 196
1684
What tongue is able to expresse these pleasures and delightes, which are laid open to vs in the word of God? We buy Images and Pictures,
What tongue is able to express these pleasures and delights, which Are laid open to us in the word of God? We buy Images and Pictures,
q-crq n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi d n2 cc n2, r-crq vbr vvn j p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? pns12 vvb n2 cc n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
202
Page 196
1685
and Mappes of men, and of diuers things, & Countries. But what Mappe or Picture can shewe vs the like varietie and chaunge of thinges.
and Maps of men, and of diverse things, & Countries. But what Map or Picture can show us the like variety and change of things.
cc n2 pp-f n2, cc pp-f j n2, cc n2. p-acp r-crq n1 cc n1 vmb vvi pno12 dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
202
Page 196
1686
Wée purchase Landes, and haue a liking so to doe.
We purchase Lands, and have a liking so to do.
pns12 vvb n2, cc vhb dt n-vvg av pc-acp vdi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
203
Page 196
1687
Here we are taught, how we may come to that lande which shall stand with vs,
Here we Are taught, how we may come to that land which shall stand with us,
av pns12 vbr vvn, c-crq pns12 vmb vvi p-acp d n1 r-crq vmb vvi p-acp pno12,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
203
Page 197
1688
and in which wee shall continue for euer.
and in which we shall continue for ever.
cc p-acp r-crq pns12 vmb vvi p-acp av.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
203
Page 197
1689
To sée any one of these, it were great pleasure, either the creation of heauen and earth,
To see any one of these, it were great pleasure, either the creation of heaven and earth,
pc-acp vvi d crd pp-f d, pn31 vbdr j n1, d dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
204
Page 197
1690
or the Angels, & Archangels, and blessed spirites: or the battailes of the God of Sabaoth:
or the Angels, & Archangels, and blessed spirits: or the battles of the God of Sabaoth:
cc dt n2, cc n2, cc j-vvn n2: cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
204
Page 197
1691
or Amalech dasht in péeces like a Potters vessell: or the wals of Iericho blowne downe with the sound of a trumpet:
or Amalek dashed in Pieces like a Potters vessel: or the walls of Jericho blown down with the found of a trumpet:
cc np1 vvn p-acp n2 av-j dt ng1 n1: cc dt n2 pp-f np1 vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
204
Page 197
1692
or Pharao drowned in the sea: or Nabuchodonosor eating grasse among the beastes: or Antiochus smitten from heauen:
or Pharaoh drowned in the sea: or Nebuchadnezzar eating grass among the beasts: or Antiochus smitten from heaven:
cc np1 vvn p-acp dt n1: cc np1 vvg n1 p-acp dt n2: cc npg1 vvn p-acp n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
204
Page 197
1693
or Sodome and Gomorrha burnt with fire and brimstone: or the earth to open, and swallow vp the wicked:
or Sodom and Gomorrha burned with fire and brimstone: or the earth to open, and swallow up the wicked:
cc np1 cc np1 vvn p-acp n1 cc n1: cc dt n1 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi a-acp dt j:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
204
Page 197
1694
or the sea to stand like a wall: or water to come out of a stone:
or the sea to stand like a wall: or water to come out of a stone:
cc dt n1 pc-acp vvi av-j dt n1: cc n1 pc-acp vvi av pp-f dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
204
Page 197
1695
or breade to come from heauen: or the Sunne to stande still, or to chaunge his course:
or bread to come from heaven: or the Sun to stand still, or to change his course:
cc n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1: cc dt n1 pc-acp vvi av, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
204
Page 197
1696
or an Asse to speake and teache his Maister: or fire to be extreame hot, yet not burning:
or an Ass to speak and teach his Master: or fire to be extreme hight, yet not burning:
cc dt n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi po31 n1: cc n1 pc-acp vbi j-jn j, av xx vvg:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
204
Page 197
1697
or Lyons hungrie, yet not eating their meate; or the Sea tempestous, yet not drowning: or blind to sée, deafe to heare, dumbe to speake, dead to rise:
or Lyons hungry, yet not eating their meat; or the Sea tempestuous, yet not drowning: or blind to see, deaf to hear, dumb to speak, dead to rise:
cc n2 j, av xx vvg po32 n1; cc dt n1 j, av xx vvg: cc j pc-acp vvi, j pc-acp vvi, j pc-acp vvi, j pc-acp vvi:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
204
Page 197
1698
or ignorant men to speake in languages they neuer learned: or the Diuel to roare, and confesse Christ:
or ignorant men to speak in languages they never learned: or the devil to roar, and confess christ:
cc j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 pns32 av-x vvd: cc dt n1 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
204
Page 198
1699
or God sitting in his Maiestie, and Christ at his right hande:
or God sitting in his Majesty, and christ At his right hand:
cc np1 vvg p-acp po31 n1, cc np1 p-acp po31 j-jn n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
204
Page 198
1700
or Babylon throwne downe, and become a Tabernacle of fowle spirites, & a denne for the Diuel:
or Babylon thrown down, and become a Tabernacle of fowl spirits, & a den for the devil:
cc np1 vvn a-acp, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f j n2, cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
204
Page 198
1701
or Christ to sit in iudgement, and giue sentence vpon the quick and the dead: to sée any one of all these wōderous works of God, it were great pleasure.
or christ to fit in judgement, and give sentence upon the quick and the dead: to see any one of all these wondrous works of God, it were great pleasure.
cc np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, cc vvi n1 p-acp dt j cc dt j: pc-acp vvi d crd pp-f d d j n2 pp-f np1, pn31 vbdr j n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
204
Page 198
1702
Howe can it be then, but that we reioice and take delight to sée so many,
How can it be then, but that we rejoice and take delight to see so many,
c-crq vmb pn31 vbi av, cc-acp cst pns12 vvi cc vvi n1 pc-acp vvi av d,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
205
Page 198
1703
so great so marueilous, so heauenly, and so glorious wonders in one heape altogither? Howe farre would we ride,
so great so marvelous, so heavenly, and so glorious wonders in one heap altogether? Howe Far would we ride,
av j av j, av j, cc av j n2 p-acp crd n1 av? np1 av-j vmd pns12 vvi,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
205
Page 198
1704
or go, to sée the triumph of a mortall King? Here is to be séene the triumph of God, the Lorde of Lordes, and the King of Kinges:
or go, to see the triumph of a Mortal King? Here is to be seen the triumph of God, the Lord of lords, and the King of Kings:
cc vvi, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1? av vbz pc-acp vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f n2, cc dt n1 pp-f n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
205
Page 198
1705
howe he hath made the name of his Sonne, triumph ouer principalities and powers, and ouer the whole worlde.
how he hath made the name of his Son, triumph over principalities and Powers, and over the Whole world.
c-crq pns31 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvb a-acp n2 cc n2, cc p-acp dt j-jn n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
205
Page 198
1706
Here is a Paradise full of delightes, no tongue is able to speak them, they are so many:
Here is a Paradise full of delights, no tongue is able to speak them, they Are so many:
av vbz dt n1 j pp-f n2, dx n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi pno32, pns32 vbr av d:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
205
Page 198
1707
No heart is able to conceiue them, they be sogreat.
No heart is able to conceive them, they be sogreat.
uh-dx n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi pno32, pns32 vbb j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
205
Page 198
1708
Here is a shoppe, wherein is set out the wisedome, and knowledge, the power, the iudgements and mercies of God.
Here is a shop, wherein is Set out the Wisdom, and knowledge, the power, the Judgments and Mercies of God.
av vbz dt n1, q-crq vbz vvn av dt n1, cc n1, dt n1, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
206
Page 199
1709
Which way soeuer wée looke, we sée the workes of his handes. His workes of creation, and preseruation of all things:
Which Way soever we look, we see the works of his hands. His works of creation, and preservation of all things:
r-crq n1 av pns12 vvb, pns12 vvb dt n2 pp-f po31 n2. po31 n2 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f d n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
206
Page 199
1710
his workes of seuere iustice vppon the wicked, and of gracious redemption to the beléeuer. If we desire pleasant Musicke, or excellent harmonie:
his works of severe Justice upon the wicked, and of gracious redemption to the believer. If we desire pleasant Music, or excellent harmony:
po31 n2 pp-f j n1 p-acp dt j, cc pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n1. cs pns12 vvb j n1, cc j n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
206
Page 199
1711
it speaketh vnto vs the wordes of the Father, and the consent of the Sonne: the excellent reportes of the Prophets, Apostles, Angles;
it speaks unto us the words of the Father, and the consent of the Son: the excellent reports of the prophets, Apostles, Angles;
pn31 vvz p-acp pno12 dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1: dt j n2 pp-f dt n2, n2, n2;
(4) treatise (DIV1)
206
Page 199
1712
and Saintes of God, who haue bene all taught by the holy Ghost. If we woulde learne, it is a schoole, it giueth vnderstanding to the simple.
and Saints of God, who have be all taught by the holy Ghost. If we would Learn, it is a school, it gives understanding to the simple.
cc n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vhb vbn d vvn p-acp dt j n1. cs pns12 vmd vvi, pn31 vbz dt n1, pn31 vvz vvg p-acp dt j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
206
Page 199
1713
In it there is, that may content the heart, the eare, the eye, the taste, and the smelling.
In it there is, that may content the heart, the ear, the eye, the taste, and the smelling.
p-acp pn31 pc-acp vbz, cst vmb vvi dt n1, dt n1, dt n1, dt n1, cc dt j-vvg.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
206
Page 199
1714
It is a sauer of life vnto life.
It is a savour of life unto life.
pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
206
Page 199
1715
Oh taste ye and see, howe gracious the Lord is, saith the Prophet Dauid. So manifold and marueilous are the pleasures which are giuen vs in the worde of God. O taste you and see, how gracious the Lord is, Says the Prophet David. So manifold and marvelous Are the pleasures which Are given us in the word of God.
uh n1 pn22 cc vvi, c-crq j dt n1 vbz, vvz dt n1 np1. av j cc j vbr dt n2 r-crq vbr vvn pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
206
Page 199
1716
God hath made them, and wrought them all for the Sonnes of men.
God hath made them, and wrought them all for the Sons of men.
np1 vhz vvn pno32, cc vvd pno32 d p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
206
Page 199
1717
Thus haue I perfourmed promise, and simply and homely opened those foure things which I tooke in hande.
Thus have I performed promise, and simply and homely opened those foure things which I took in hand.
av vhi pns11 vvn n1, cc av-j cc j vvd d crd n2 r-crq pns11 vvd p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
207
Page 200
1718
I haue declared what weight and Maiestie the word beareth: what huge haruest of profite we may reape by it:
I have declared what weight and Majesty the word bears: what huge harvest of profit we may reap by it:
pns11 vhb vvn r-crq n1 cc n1 dt n1 vvz: r-crq j n1 pp-f vvb pns12 vmb vvi p-acp pn31:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
207
Page 200
1719
howe needefull it is for vs trauailing thorough the wildernesse of this life: and what repast and pleasure wee may finde in it.
how needful it is for us travailing through the Wilderness of this life: and what repast and pleasure we may find in it.
c-crq j pn31 vbz p-acp pno12 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1: cc r-crq n1 cc n1 pns12 vmb vvi p-acp pn31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
207
Page 200
1720
But, all this notwithstanding, some take exception, and say:
But, all this notwithstanding, Some take exception, and say:
p-acp, d d a-acp, d vvb n1, cc vvi:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
208
Page 200
1721
the Scriptures are darke and doubtfull, the matters are déepe, the words are hard, fewe can vnderstand them.
the Scriptures Are dark and doubtful, the matters Are deep, the words Are hard, few can understand them.
dt n2 vbr j cc j, dt n2 vbr j-jn, dt n2 vbr j, d vmb vvi pno32.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
208
Page 200
1722
One taketh them in this sence, an other in a sence cleane contrarie. The best learned can not agrée about them:
One Takes them in this sense, an other in a sense clean contrary. The best learned can not agree about them:
pi vvz pno32 p-acp d n1, dt n-jn p-acp dt n1 av-j j-jn. dt js vvn vmb xx vvi p-acp pno32:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
208
Page 200
1723
they are occasion of many great quarels:
they Are occasion of many great quarrels:
pns32 vbr n1 pp-f d j n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
208
Page 200
1724
Iohn seeth this booke sealed with seuen seales, and an Angel preaching with a loude voice, who is worthy to open the booke, John sees this book sealed with seuen Seals, and an Angel preaching with a loud voice, who is worthy to open the book,
np1 vvz d n1 vvn p-acp crd n2, cc dt n1 vvg p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi dt n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
208
Page 200
1725
& to loose the feales thereof? No man cā open it, no man can read it.& to lose the feals thereof? No man can open it, no man can read it.
cc pc-acp vvi dt n2 av? dx n1 vmb vvi pn31, dx n1 vmb vvi pn31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
208
Page 200
1726
S. Peter saith, among the Epistles of Paul, some thinges are harde to be vnderstande, which they that are vnlearned and vnstable, peruert as they doe all other Scriptures, vnto their own destruction. And S. Paul saith: S. Peter Says, among the Epistles of Paul, Some things Are harden to be understand, which they that Are unlearned and unstable, pervert as they do all other Scriptures, unto their own destruction. And S. Paul Says:
np1 np1 vvz, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, d n2 vbr j pc-acp vbi vvi, r-crq pns32 cst vbr j cc j, vvi c-acp pns32 vdb d j-jn n2, p-acp po32 d n1. cc n1 np1 vvz:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
208
Page 201
1727
God dwelleth in the light that none can attaine vnto, whom neuer man saw, neither can sée. God dwells in the Light that none can attain unto, whom never man saw, neither can see.
np1 vvz p-acp dt n1 cst pix vmb vvi p-acp, r-crq av-x n1 vvd, dx vmb vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
208
Page 201
1728
Therefore, although the Maiestie bée neuer so weightie, the profite, the necessitie, and the pleasure neuer so great:
Therefore, although the Majesty been never so weighty, the profit, the necessity, and the pleasure never so great:
av, cs dt n1 vbi av-x av j, dt n1, dt n1, cc dt n1 av-x av j:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
209
Page 201
1729
yet it is not good for the people to reade thē. Pearles must not be cast before swine, nor the breade of the children vnto dog•. Thus they say.
yet it is not good for the people to read them. Pearls must not be cast before Swine, nor the bread of the children unto dog•. Thus they say.
av pn31 vbz xx j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno32. n2 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp n1, ccx dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp n1. av pns32 vvb.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
209
Page 201
1730
In déede the worde of God is pearles: but the people are not swine. They may not reade them (say some):
In deed the word of God is Pearls: but the people Are not Swine. They may not read them (say Some):
p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz n2: cc-acp dt n1 vbr xx n1. pns32 vmb xx vvi pno32 (vvi d):
(4) treatise (DIV1)
209
Page 201
1731
they are not able to wéelde them: the Scriptures are not for the people.
they Are not able to wéelde them: the Scriptures Are not for the people.
pns32 vbr xx j pc-acp vvi pno32: dt n2 vbr xx p-acp dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
209
Page 201
1732
Hereof I wil say something, and a word or two of the reuerence and feare, with which we ought to come to the hearing of them.
Hereof I will say something, and a word or two of the Reverence and Fear, with which we ought to come to the hearing of them.
av pns11 vmb vvi pi, cc dt n1 cc crd pp-f dt n1 cc n1, p-acp r-crq pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f pno32.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
209
Page 201
1733
They say, the Scriptures are harde, and aboue the reach of the people. So saide the Pelagian Heretique Iulian, whom S. Augustine therefore reproueth:
They say, the Scriptures Are harden, and above the reach of the people. So said the Pelagian Heretic Iulian, whom S. Augustine Therefore Reproveth:
pns32 vvb, dt n2 vbr j, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. np1 vvd dt jp n1 np1, r-crq np1 np1 av vvz:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
210
Page 201
1734
Exaggeras quàm sit difficilis, pancis { que } con••niens eruditis, sanctarum cognitio li•erarum: Exaggeras quàm sit Difficult, pancis { que } con••niens eruditis, sanctarum cognitio li•erarum:
npg1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
210
Page 201
1735
Yee enlarge and lay out with many wordes, how harde a matter the knowledge of the Scripture is,
Ye enlarge and lay out with many words, how harden a matter the knowledge of the Scripture is,
pn22 vvb cc vvi av p-acp d n2, c-crq av-j dt n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
210
Page 202
1736
and meete onely for a fewe learned men. and meet only for a few learned men.
cc vvi av-j p-acp dt d j n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
210
Page 202
1737
You say the Scriptures are harde, who may open them? There is no euidence or triall to be taken by them:
You say the Scriptures Are harden, who may open them? There is no evidence or trial to be taken by them:
pn22 vvb dt n2 vbr j, r-crq vmb vvi pno32? pc-acp vbz dx n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
210
Page 202
1738
they are fit onely for a fewe learned men, they are in no wise fit for the people. Thus saide Iulian an Heretique.
they Are fit only for a few learned men, they Are in no wise fit for the people. Thus said Iulian an Heretic.
pns32 vbr vvn av-j p-acp dt d j n2, pns32 vbr p-acp dx j n1 p-acp dt n1. av vvd np1 dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
210
Page 202
1739
But God himselfe, and the auncient Fathers of ye Church said otherwise.
But God himself, and the ancient Father's of the Church said otherwise.
p-acp np1 px31, cc dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1 vvd av.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
211
Page 202
1740
God saith in Deuteronomie, this cōmaundement which I commande thee this day, is not hid from thee, neither is it farre of.
God Says in Deuteronomy, this Commandment which I command thee this day, is not hid from thee, neither is it Far of.
np1 vvz p-acp np1, d n1 r-crq pns11 vvi pno21 d n1, vbz xx vvn p-acp pno21, av-dx vbz pn31 j pp-f.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
211
Page 202
1741
It is not in heauen that thou shouldest say, who shall goe vp for vs to heauen and bring it vs,
It is not in heaven that thou Shouldst say, who shall go up for us to heaven and bring it us,
pn31 vbz xx p-acp n1 cst pns21 vmd2 vvi, r-crq vmb vvi a-acp p-acp pno12 p-acp n1 cc vvi pn31 pno12,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
211
Page 202
1742
and cause vs to heare it, that wee may doe it? Neither is it beyond the Sea, that thou shouldest say, Who shall goe ouer the Sea for vs,
and cause us to hear it, that we may do it? Neither is it beyond the Sea, that thou Shouldst say, Who shall go over the Sea for us,
cc vvb pno12 pc-acp vvi pn31, cst pns12 vmb vdi pn31? av-d vbz pn31 p-acp dt n1, cst pns21 vmd2 vvi, q-crq vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno12,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
211
Page 202
1743
and bring it vs, and cause vs to heare it, that we may doe it? But the worde is verie neare vnto thee:
and bring it us, and cause us to hear it, that we may do it? But the word is very near unto thee:
cc vvb pn31 pno12, cc vvb pno12 pc-acp vvi pn31, cst pns12 vmb vdi pn31? p-acp dt n1 vbz av av-j p-acp pno21:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
211
Page 202
1744
euen in thy mouth, and in thy heart, for to doe it. even in thy Mouth, and in thy heart, for to do it.
av p-acp po21 n1, cc p-acp po21 n1, c-acp pc-acp vdi pn31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
211
Page 202
1745
Thou néedest not runne hither and thither, nor wander ouer the Sea, nor beate thy braines in searching what thou shouldest doe,
Thou Needest not run hither and thither, nor wander over the Sea, nor beat thy brains in searching what thou Shouldst do,
pns21 vv2 xx vvi av cc av, ccx vvi p-acp dt n1, ccx vvb po21 n2 p-acp vvg r-crq pns21 vmd2 vdi,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
211
Page 203
1746
or by what meanes thou maist liue vprightlye: the worde and commaundement of God will teach thée sufficientlye. The Prophet Dauid saith:
or by what means thou Mayest live uprightly: the word and Commandment of God will teach thee sufficiently. The Prophet David Says:
cc p-acp r-crq n2 pns21 vm2 vvi av-j: dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vmb vvi pno21 av-j. dt n1 np1 vvz:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
211
Page 203
1747
The commaundement of the Lorde is pure, and giueth light vnto the eyes. And, Thy worde is a lanterne vnto my feete, and a light vnto my pathes. The Commandment of the Lord is pure, and gives Light unto the eyes. And, Thy word is a lantern unto my feet, and a Light unto my paths.
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz j, cc vvz n1 p-acp dt n2. cc, po21 n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp po11 n2, cc dt n1 p-acp po11 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
211
Page 203
1748
Thy worde is not darke, it is a lighte vnto my pathe, it giueth lighte vnto the eyes.
Thy word is not dark, it is a Light unto my path, it gives Light unto the eyes.
po21 n1 vbz xx j, pn31 vbz dt j p-acp po11 n1, pn31 vvz av-j p-acp dt n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
211
Page 203
1749
What is cleare if the light be darke? Or, what can hée sée, which can not sée the light?
What is clear if the Light be dark? Or, what can he see, which can not see the Light?
q-crq vbz j cs dt n1 vbb j? cc, r-crq vmb pns31 vvi, r-crq vmb xx vvi dt n1?
(4) treatise (DIV1)
211
Page 203
1750
Humaine knowledge is darke, and vncertaine. Philosophie is darke, Astrologie is darke, & Geometrie is dark.
Human knowledge is dark, and uncertain. Philosophy is dark, Astrology is dark, & Geometry is dark.
j n1 vbz j, cc j-u. n1 vbz j, n1 vbz j, cc n1 vbz j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
212
Page 203
1751
The Professours thereof oftentimes runne a masket: they léese themselues, and wander they knowe not whether.
The Professors thereof oftentimes run a masket: they lose themselves, and wander they know not whither.
dt n2 av av vvi dt n1: pns32 vvb px32, cc vvb pns32 vvb xx c-crq.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
212
Page 203
1752
They séeke the depthe and bottome of naturall causes: the chaunge of the elements: the impressions in the aire:
They seek the depth and bottom of natural Causes: the change of the elements: the impressions in the air:
pns32 vvb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j n2: dt n1 pp-f dt n2: dt n2 p-acp dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
212
Page 203
1753
the causes of the rainebowe, of blasing starres, of thunder, and lightning, of the trembling and shaking of the earth, the motions of the planets, the proportions and the influence of the celestial bodies.
the Causes of the rainbow, of blazing Stars, of thunder, and lightning, of the trembling and shaking of the earth, the motions of the planets, the proportions and the influence of the celestial bodies.
dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pp-f j-vvg n2, pp-f n1, cc n1, pp-f dt j-vvg cc vvg pp-f dt n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n2, dt n2 cc dt n1 pp-f dt j n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
212
Page 204
1754
They measure the compasse of heauen, and count the number of the starrs: they goe downe and search the mynes in the bowels of the earth:
They measure the compass of heaven, and count the number of the Stars: they go down and search the mines in the bowels of the earth:
pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n2: pns32 vvb a-acp cc vvi dt n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
212
Page 204
1755
they rippe vp the secrets of the Sea. The knowledge of these thinges is harde, it is vncertaine.
they rip up the secrets of the Sea. The knowledge of these things is harden, it is uncertain.
pns32 vvi a-acp dt n2-jn pp-f dt n1 dt n1 pp-f d n2 vbz j, pn31 vbz j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
212
Page 204
1756
Fewe are able to reache it. It is not fit for euery man to vnderstand it.
Few Are able to reach it. It is not fit for every man to understand it.
d vbr j pc-acp vvi pn31. pn31 vbz xx j p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi pn31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
212
Page 204
1757
But the holy spirit of God, like a good teacher, applieth himselfe to the dulnesse of our wittes. But the holy Spirit of God, like a good teacher, Applieth himself to the dulness of our wits.
p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, av-j dt j n1, vvz px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
213
Page 204
1758
He leadeth not vs by the vnknowen places of the earth, nor by the ayre, nor by the clouds:
He leads not us by the unknown places of the earth, nor by the air, nor by the Clouds:
pns31 vvz xx pno12 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, ccx p-acp dt n1, ccx p-acp dt n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
213
Page 204
1759
he astonieth not our spirites with naturall vanities. He writeth his lawe in our heartes: hée teacheth vs to know him, & his Christ:
he astonieth not our spirits with natural vanities. He Writeth his law in our hearts: he Teaches us to know him, & his christ:
pns31 vvz xx po12 n2 p-acp j n2. pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp po12 n2: pns31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi pno31, cc po31 np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
213
Page 204
1760
he teacheth vs, that we should deny vngodlinesse and worldly lustes, and that we shoulde liue soberly, he Teaches us, that we should deny ungodliness and worldly lusts, and that we should live soberly,
pns31 vvz pno12, cst pns12 vmd vvi n1 cc j n2, cc cst pns12 vmd vvi av-j,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
213
Page 204
1761
and righteously, and godly in this present worlde:
and righteously, and godly in this present world:
cc av-j, cc j p-acp d j n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
213
Page 204
1762
hée teacheth vs to looke for the blessed hope, and appearing of the glorie of the mightie God,he Teaches us to look for the blessed hope, and appearing of the glory of the mighty God,
pns31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-vvn n1, cc vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j np1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
213
Page 205
1763
and of our Sauiour Iesus Christ. This matter is good, and it is plaine: the wordes are plaine, and the vtterance is plaine.
and of our Saviour Iesus christ. This matter is good, and it is plain: the words Are plain, and the utterance is plain.
cc pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1. d n1 vbz j, cc pn31 vbz j: dt n2 vbr j, cc dt n1 vbz j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
213
Page 205
1764
Chrysostome sayth: proprere à Spiritus gratia dispensauit illa, temper auitqúe, quo Publicani piscatores, &c. Therfore hath the grace of the holy Spirit disposed and tempered them so, that Publicanes,
Chrysostom say: proprere à Spiritus Gratia dispensauit illa, temper auitqúe, quo Publicani Piscatores, etc. Therefore hath the grace of the holy Spirit disposed and tempered them so, that Publicans,
np1 vvz: vvi fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 n1, fw-la np1 n2, av av vhz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvn cc vvd pno32 av, cst n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
213
Page 205
1765
and Fishers, and Tente makers, Shepeherdes, and the Apostles, and simple men, and vnlearned, might bee saued by these bookes:
and Fishers, and Tent makers, Shepherds, and the Apostles, and simple men, and unlearned, might be saved by these books:
cc n2, cc n1 n2, n2, cc dt n2, cc j n2, cc j, vmd vbi vvn p-acp d n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
213
Page 205
1766
that none of the simpler sort might make excuse by the hardenesse of them:
that none of the simpler sort might make excuse by the hardenesse of them:
cst pix pp-f dt jc n1 vmd vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
213
Page 205
1767
and that such things as are spoken, might be easie for all men to looke on:
and that such things as Are spoken, might be easy for all men to look on:
cc cst d n2 c-acp vbr vvn, vmd vbi j p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi a-acp:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
213
Page 205
1768
that the labouring man, & the seruant, the widowe woman, and whosoeuer is most vnlearned, may take some good, when they are read.
that the labouring man, & the servant, the widow woman, and whosoever is most unlearned, may take Some good, when they Are read.
cst dt j-vvg n1, cc dt n1, dt n1 n1, cc r-crq vbz av-ds j, vmb vvi d j, c-crq pns32 vbr vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
213
Page 205
1769
For they whome GOD euer from the beginning endewed with the grace of his spirite, haue not gathered all these thinges for vaine glorie,
For they whom GOD ever from the beginning endued with the grace of his Spirit, have not gathered all these things for vain glory,
p-acp pns32 r-crq np1 av p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vhb xx vvn d d n2 p-acp j n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
213
Page 205
1770
as the Heathen writers vse, but for the saluation of the hearers. Some things in the Scriptures are harde, I deny it not.
as the Heathen writers use, but for the salvation of the hearers. some things in the Scriptures Are harden, I deny it not.
c-acp dt j-jn n2 vvb, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. d n2 p-acp dt n2 vbr av, pns11 vvb pn31 xx.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
213
Page 205
1771
It is very expedient that somewhat shoulde be couered, to make vs more diligent in reading, more desirous to vnderstand, more feruent in prayer, more willing to aske the iudgement of others,
It is very expedient that somewhat should be covered, to make us more diligent in reading, more desirous to understand, more fervent in prayer, more willing to ask the judgement of Others,
pn31 vbz av j cst av vmd vbi vvn, pc-acp vvi pno12 dc j p-acp vvg, av-dc j pc-acp vvi, av-dc j p-acp n1, av-dc j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n2-jn,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 208
1772
and to presume the lesse of our owne iudgement. Gregorie sayth: Magnae vtilitatis est ipsa obscuritas eloquiorum Dei.
and to presume the less of our own judgement. Gregory say: Great vtilitatis est ipsa obscuritas eloquiorum Dei.
cc pc-acp vvi dt av-dc pp-f po12 d n1. np1 vvz: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 208
1773
Facit enim, &c. The hardenesse whiche is in the worde of God, is verie profitable:
Facit enim, etc. The hardenesse which is in the word of God, is very profitable:
fw-la fw-la, av dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz av j:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 208
1774
For it causeth a man to take that profite by paines, which hee coulde not take with negligence.
For it Causes a man to take that profit by pains, which he could not take with negligence.
c-acp pn31 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp n2, r-crq pns31 vmd xx vvi p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 208
1775
If the vnderstanding were open, and manifest, it woulde be litle set by. Cyrillus saith: Omnia plana & recta sunt illis, qui cognitionem inuenerunt:
If the understanding were open, and manifest, it would be little Set by. Cyril Says: Omnia Plana & Recta sunt illis, qui cognitionem inuenerunt:
cs dt n1 vbdr j, cc j, pn31 vmd vbi av-j vvn p-acp. np1 vvz: fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 208
1776
fatuis verò etiam facilima• ob secura videntur: All thinges are plaine and straight to them, that haue founde knowledge:
fatuis verò etiam facilima• ob Secure videntur: All things Are plain and straight to them, that have found knowledge:
fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la: d n2 vbr j cc av-j p-acp pno32, cst vhb vvn n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 208
1777
but to such as are fooles the most easiest places seeme harde. And againe: Eaequae perspicua sunt, difficilia sunt haereticis.
but to such as Are Fools the most Easiest places seem harden. And again: Eaequae perspicua sunt, Difficulties sunt Heretics.
cc-acp p-acp d c-acp vbr n2 dt av-ds js n2 vvb j. cc av: fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 208
1778
Quomodo enim in maleuolam animam intrabit sap•entia? Those thinges which are plaine, are harde vnto Heretiques.
Quomodo enim in maleuolam animam intrabit sap•entia? Those things which Are plain, Are harden unto Heretics.
np1 fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? d n2 r-crq vbr j, vbr j p-acp n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 208
1779
For howe can wisedome enter into a wicked heart? It is true, which S. Peter hath saide, some thinges are hard to be vnderstande.For how can Wisdom enter into a wicked heart? It is true, which S. Peter hath said, Some things Are hard to be understand.
p-acp c-crq vmb n1 vvi p-acp dt j n1? pn31 vbz j, r-crq np1 np1 vhz vvd, d n2 vbr j pc-acp vbi vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 209
1780
But it is also true, that they which peruert them vnto their own destruction are vnlearned, and vnstable:
But it is also true, that they which pervert them unto their own destruction Are unlearned, and unstable:
p-acp pn31 vbz av j, cst pns32 r-crq vvi pno32 p-acp po32 d n1 vbr j, cc j:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 209
1781
that is, they to whom they are hard, haue not their eyes opened, that they may sée the light of the worde:
that is, they to whom they Are hard, have not their eyes opened, that they may see the Light of the word:
cst vbz, pns32 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbr j, vhb xx po32 n2 vvn, cst pns32 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 209
1782
or they be wicked, and turne the truth of God into lies, and abuse the Scriptures to their owne damnation.
or they be wicked, and turn the truth of God into lies, and abuse the Scriptures to their own damnation.
cc pns32 vbb j, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n2, cc vvi dt n2 p-acp po32 d n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 209
1783
The Howlet séeth not by the brightnesse of the Sunne, not because the Sunne beames are dark,
The Howlet seeth not by the brightness of the Sun, not Because the Sun beams Are dark,
dt n1 vvz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, xx c-acp dt n1 n2 vbr j,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 209
1784
but for that his eyes are weak, and cannot abide so cleare light:
but for that his eyes Are weak, and cannot abide so clear Light:
cc-acp c-acp cst po31 n2 vbr j, cc vmbx vvi av j n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 209
1785
it is therfore but a pretence and a colour for their ignorance, and a meanes to deceiue the people more boldly with their errours,
it is Therefore but a pretence and a colour for their ignorance, and a means to deceive the people more boldly with their errors,
pn31 vbz av p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp po32 n1, cc dt n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 av-dc av-j p-acp po32 n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 209
1786
when they charge the worde of God wyth darkenesse and hardnesse.
when they charge the word of God with darkness and hardness.
c-crq pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 cc n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 209
1787
For how many hundred places are there which be as cleare as noone day? God saith:
For how many hundred places Are there which be as clear as noon day? God Says:
p-acp c-crq d crd n2 vbr a-acp r-crq vbb a-acp j c-acp n1 n1? np1 vvz:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 209
1788
I am the Lord thy God, thou shalt haue none other gods before me. I am the Lord thy God, thou shalt have none other God's before me.
pns11 vbm dt n1 po21 n1, pns21 vm2 vhi pix j-jn n2 p-acp pno11.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 209
1789
Thou shalt make thee no grauē image, neither any similitude of things that are in heauen aboue,
Thou shalt make thee not graved image, neither any similitude of things that Are in heaven above,
pns21 vm2 vvi pno21 xx vvn n1, av-dx d n1 pp-f n2 cst vbr p-acp n1 a-acp,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 208
1790
neither that are in the earth beneath, nor that are in the waters vnder the earth, thou shalt neither bow downe to them, neither serue them. Againe he saith:neither that Are in the earth beneath, nor that Are in the waters under the earth, thou shalt neither bow down to them, neither serve them. Again he Says:
av-dx cst vbr p-acp dt n1 a-acp, ccx d vbr p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1, pns21 vm2 av-dx vvi a-acp p-acp pno32, av-dx vvi pno32. av pns31 vvz:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 208
1791
that is cursed that is made with hands, both it, and he that made it: hee, because he made it: that is cursed that is made with hands, both it, and he that made it: he, Because he made it:
cst vbz vvn cst vbz vvn p-acp n2, av-d pn31, cc pns31 cst vvd pn31: pns31, c-acp pns31 vvd pn31:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 208
1792
and it, because it was called God, being a corruptible thing. And againe:and it, Because it was called God, being a corruptible thing. And again:
cc pn31, c-acp pn31 vbds vvn np1, vbg dt j n1. cc av:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 208
1793
Cursed be al they that worship carued images, and delight in vaine Gods. This is the word of God. Cursed be all they that worship carved Images, and delight in vain God's This is the word of God.
vvn vbi d pns32 cst vvb vvn n2, cc vvi p-acp j n2 d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 208
1794
What darkenesse is in any of these sayings?
What darkness is in any of these sayings?
q-crq n1 vbz p-acp d pp-f d n2-vvg?
(4) treatise (DIV1)
214
Page 208
1795
God saith: If thou lend mony to my people, to the poore with thee, thou shalt not be as an Vsurer vnto him: God Says: If thou lend money to my people, to the poor with thee, thou shalt not be as an Usurer unto him:
np1 vvz: cs pns21 vvb n1 p-acp po11 n1, p-acp dt j p-acp pno21, pns21 vm2 xx vbi p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno31:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
215
Page 208
1796
yee shall not oppresse him with vsurie.
ye shall not oppress him with Usury.
pn22 vmb xx vvi pno31 p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
215
Page 208
1797
Againe: If a man hath not giuen forth vpon vsurie, neither hath taken any encrease, &c. hee shall surely liue: Again: If a man hath not given forth upon Usury, neither hath taken any increase, etc. he shall surely live:
av: cs dt n1 vhz xx vvn av p-acp n1, av-dx vhz vvn d n1, av pns31 vmb av-j vvi:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
215
Page 208
1798
but hee that hath giuen forth vpō vsurie, or hath taken encrease, shall he liue? He shal not liue.
but he that hath given forth upon Usury, or hath taken increase, shall he live? He shall not live.
cc-acp pns31 cst vhz vvn av p-acp n1, cc vhz vvn n1, vmb pns31 vvi? pns31 vmb xx vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
215
Page 208
1799
And, the wages of sinne is death. And, the soule that sinneth, it shall die. And, the wages of sin is death. And, the soul that Sinneth, it shall die.
cc, dt n2 pp-f n1 vbz n1. cc, dt n1 cst vvz, pn31 vmb vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
215
Page 208
1800
And againe: This yee knowe, that no whoremongers, neither vncleane person, nor couetous person, which is an Idolater, hath any inheritāce in the kingdome of Christ, & of God. And again: This ye know, that no whoremongers, neither unclean person, nor covetous person, which is an Idolater, hath any inheritance in the Kingdom of christ, & of God.
cc av: d pn22 vvb, cst dx n2, dx j n1, ccx j n1, r-crq vbz dt n1, vhz d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
215
Page 209
1801
Let no man deceiue you with vaine wordes: for, for such things commeth the wrath of God vpon the childrē of disobedience.
Let no man deceive you with vain words: for, for such things comes the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience.
vvb dx n1 vvi pn22 p-acp j n2: c-acp, c-acp d n2 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
215
Page 209
1802
These are the words of God, and what darkenesse is in them? These Are the words of God, and what darkness is in them?
d vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, cc r-crq n1 vbz p-acp pno32?
(4) treatise (DIV1)
215
Page 209
1803
Saint Paul saith: If it be possible, as much as in you lieth, haue peace with all men.
Saint Paul Says: If it be possible, as much as in you lies, have peace with all men.
n1 np1 vvz: cs pn31 vbb j, c-acp d c-acp p-acp pn22 vvz, vhb n1 p-acp d n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
216
Page 209
1804
Abhorre that which is euill, and cleaue to that which is good: auenge not your selues, but giue place vnto wrath.
Abhor that which is evil, and cleave to that which is good: avenge not your selves, but give place unto wrath.
vvb d r-crq vbz j-jn, cc vvb p-acp d r-crq vbz j: vvb xx po22 n2, cc-acp vvb n1 p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
216
Page 209
1805
Againe, Let euerie soule bee subiect to the higher powers, there is no power but of God. Again, Let every soul be Subject to the higher Powers, there is no power but of God.
av, vvb d n1 vbi j-jn p-acp dt jc n2, pc-acp vbz dx n1 cc-acp pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
216
Page 209
1806
He is the Minister of God for thy wealth: but if thou doe euill, feare: for he beareth not the sworde for naught.
He is the Minister of God for thy wealth: but if thou do evil, Fear: for he bears not the sword for nought.
pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po21 n1: cc-acp cs pns21 vdb j-jn, n1: c-acp pns31 vvz xx dt n1 p-acp pix.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
216
Page 209
1807
These bée the wordes of God, what darkenesse is in them? Saint Iohn saith: Christ is the Lambe of God, which taketh away the sins of the world. These been the words of God, what darkness is in them? Saint John Says: christ is the Lamb of God, which Takes away the Sins of the world.
d vbi dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq n1 vbz p-acp pno32? n1 np1 vvz: np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvz av dt n2 pp-f dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
216
Page 209
1808
And, the bloud of Iesus Christ his son, clenseth vs from al sinnes. And, the blood of Iesus christ his son, Cleanseth us from all Sins.
cc, dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 po31 n1, vvz pno12 p-acp d n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
216
Page 209
1809
Saint Peter saith: His owne selfe bare our sinnes in his bodie on the tree, that wee being deliuered from sinne, should liue in righteousnesse.
Saint Peter Says: His own self bore our Sins in his body on the tree, that we being Delivered from sin, should live in righteousness.
n1 np1 vvz: po31 d n1 vvd po12 n2 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, cst pns12 vbg vvn p-acp n1, vmd vvi p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
216
Page 212
1810
Christe saith: Aske, and it shall bee giuen you: seeke and yee shall finde: knocke, and it shall be opened vnto you. Christ Says: Ask, and it shall be given you: seek and ye shall find: knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
np1 vvz: vvb, cc pn31 vmb vbi vvn pn22: vvb cc pn22 vmb vvi: vvb, cc pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pn22.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
216
Page 212
1811
And againe, Come vnto me all ye that are weake and laden, and I will ease you. And again, Come unto me all you that Are weak and laden, and I will ease you.
cc av, vvb p-acp pno11 d pn22 cst vbr j cc vvn, cc pns11 vmb vvi pn22.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
216
Page 212
1812
The Prophet saith: Whosoeuer shall call on the name of the Lorde, shall bee saued. These bée the words of God. The Prophet Says: Whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord, shall be saved. These been the words of God.
dt n1 vvz: r-crq vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmb vbi vvn. d vbi dt n2 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
216
Page 212
1813
What darkenesse is in them? What eye so simple, but he may sée them? What darkness is in them? What eye so simple, but he may see them?
r-crq n1 vbz p-acp pno32? q-crq n1 av j, cc-acp pns31 vmb vvi pno32?
(4) treatise (DIV1)
216
Page 212
1814
The wayes of the Lorde are straight, and his wordes plaine, euen vnto the simple. C•rysoft. The ways of the Lord Are straight, and his words plain, even unto the simple. C•rysoft.
dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr j, cc po31 n2 j, av-j p-acp dt j. j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
217
Page 212
1815
saieth: Omnia clara & plana sunt in scriptures diuinis: quaecunque necessaria sunt, manifest a sunt: All things are cleare and plaine in the holy Scriptures.Saith: Omnia Clara & Plana sunt in Scriptures Diuinis: quaecunque necessaria sunt, manifest a sunt: All things Are clear and plain in the holy Scriptures.
vvz: fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la p-acp n2 fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvi dt fw-la: d n2 vbr j cc av-j p-acp dt j n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
217
Page 212
1816
Whatsoeuer things there is necessarie for vs, is also manifest: Some thinges are couered, as men couer pretious stones, and precious garmentes.
Whatsoever things there is necessary for us, is also manifest: some things Are covered, as men cover precious stones, and precious garments.
r-crq n2 pc-acp vbz j p-acp pno12, vbz av j: d n2 vbr vvn, c-acp n2 vvb j n2, cc j n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
217
Page 212
1817
They are couered, and yet we sée them. Wée sée them, and yet they are couered.
They Are covered, and yet we see them. We see them, and yet they Are covered.
pns32 vbr vvn, cc av pns12 vvb pno32. pns12 vvb pno32, cc av pns32 vbr vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
217
Page 212
1818
Yet all thinges that are necessarie are plaine and open. Clemens saith: Nullis caelatum est verbum, Clem. Alex. in Orat. ad gen.
Yet all things that Are necessary Are plain and open. Clemens Says: Nullis caelatum est verbum, Clem. Alexander in Orat ad gen.
av d n2 cst vbr j vbr j cc j. np1 vvz: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 np1 p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
217
Page 212
1819
lux est communis, omnibus illucescit hominibus, nullus est in verbo Cymmerius: The worde of God is hid from no man:lux est Communis, omnibus illucescit hominibus, nullus est in verbo Cimmerius: The word of God is hid from no man:
fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la np1: dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp dx n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
217
Page 213
1820
It is a light common vnto all men: there is no darkenesse in Gods worde. Marke, it is a common light, and shineth to all men.
It is a Light Common unto all men: there is no darkness in God's word. Mark, it is a Common Light, and shines to all men.
pn31 vbz dt j j p-acp d n2: pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp npg1 n1. vvb, pn31 vbz dt j n1, cc vvz p-acp d n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
217
Page 213
1821
It is as bright and beautifull as the Sunne, there is no dungeon or darknesse in it. So sayth Irenaeus: It is as bright and beautiful as the Sun, there is no dungeon or darkness in it. So say Irnaeus:
pn31 vbz a-acp j cc j c-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbz dx n1 cc n1 p-acp pn31. av vvz np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
217
Page 213
1822
Scripturae in aperto sunt, & sine ambiguitate: & similit•r ab omnibus audiri possunt: Scriptures in Aperto sunt, & sine ambiguitate: & similit•r ab omnibus audiri possunt:
fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la: cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
217
Page 213
1823
The Scriptures are plaine, & without doubtfulnesse, and may be heard indifferently of all men All men may heare them,
The Scriptures Are plain, & without doubtfulness, and may be herd indifferently of all men All men may hear them,
dt n2 vbr j, cc p-acp n1, cc vmb vbi vvn av-j pp-f d n2 d n2 vmb vvi pno32,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
217
Page 213
1824
euen all sortes of men without exception. even all sorts of men without exception.
av d n2 pp-f n2 p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
217
Page 213
1825
Where be they then which say it is not lawfull for the people to haue the worde of God,
Where be they then which say it is not lawful for the people to have the word of God,
c-crq vbb pns32 av r-crq vvb pn31 vbz xx j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vhi dt n1 pp-f np1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
218
Page 213
1826
and that the Scriptures are not méete for their reading? they are breade: they are drinke: they nourish vnto euerlasting life:
and that the Scriptures Are not meet for their reading? they Are bread: they Are drink: they nourish unto everlasting life:
cc cst dt n2 vbr xx j p-acp po32 n-vvg? pns32 vbr n1: pns32 vbr n1: pns32 vvb p-acp j n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
218
Page 213
1827
great crueltie it is to sterue Gods people to death. Are they vnfit to haue the Scriptures, because they bée poore? Christ sayth:
great cruelty it is to starve God's people to death. are they unfit to have the Scriptures, Because they been poor? christ say:
j n1 pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 p-acp n1. vbr pns32 j pc-acp vhi dt n2, c-acp pns32 vbi j? np1 vvz:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
218
Page 213
1828
The poore receiue the gladde tidings of the Gospell. And, Blessed are the poore in spirite, for theirs is the kingdome of heauen. The poor receive the glad tidings of the Gospel. And, Blessed Are the poor in Spirit, for theirs is the Kingdom of heaven.
dt j vvi dt j n2 pp-f dt n1. cc, vvn vbr dt j p-acp n1, c-acp png32 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
218
Page 212
1829
They want riches, and worldly glorie, but God giueth his feare and grace to them, as well as to the rich.
They want riches, and worldly glory, but God gives his Fear and grace to them, as well as to the rich.
pns32 vvb n2, cc j n1, cc-acp np1 vvz po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32, c-acp av c-acp p-acp dt j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
218
Page 212
1830
Are they vnfit to reade the Scriptures, because they are not bred vp in other learning? S. Paul saith:
are they unfit to read the Scriptures, Because they Are not bred up in other learning? S. Paul Says:
vbr pns32 j pc-acp vvi dt n2, c-acp pns32 vbr xx vvn a-acp p-acp j-jn n1? np1 np1 vvz:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
218
Page 212
1831
I esteemed not to know any thing among you, but Iesus Christ, and him crucifyed. The Prophet Dauid saith:I esteemed not to know any thing among you, but Iesus christ, and him Crucified. The Prophet David Says:
pns11 vvd xx pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp pn22, cc-acp np1 np1, cc pno31 vvd. dt n1 np1 vvz:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
218
Page 212
1832
Blessed is the man, ô Lord, whom thou teachest in thy lawe. And Christ saith: Blessed is the man, o Lord, whom thou Teachest in thy law. And christ Says:
vvn vbz dt n1, uh n1, ro-crq pns21 vv2 p-acp po21 n1. cc np1 vvz:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
218
Page 212
1833
Thou hast hid these things from the wise, and men of vnderstanding, and hast opened them vnto babes. Thou hast hid these things from the wise, and men of understanding, and hast opened them unto babes.
pns21 vh2 vvn d n2 p-acp dt j, cc n2 pp-f n1, cc vh2 vvn pno32 p-acp n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
218
Page 212
1834
The Apostles were sent into all the world to preach the Gospel vnto euery creature, to learned & vnlearned, to poore and rich.
The Apostles were sent into all the world to preach the Gospel unto every creature, to learned & unlearned, to poor and rich.
dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp d dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d n1, p-acp j cc j, p-acp j cc j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
218
Page 212
1835
There is no man too poore, none too riche, none too yong, none too old. Whosoeuer hath eares to heare, he hath learning enough, to be a hearer.
There is no man too poor, none too rich, none too young, none too old. Whosoever hath ears to hear, he hath learning enough, to be a hearer.
pc-acp vbz dx n1 av j, pix av j, pix av j, pix av j. r-crq vhz n2 pc-acp vvi, pns31 vhz n1 av-d, pc-acp vbi dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
218
Page 212
1836
As for the wisest and learned men, in matters of this worlde, they haue not alwayes proued the readiest and moste willing to set forth the glorie of GOD.
As for the Wisest and learned men, in matters of this world, they have not always proved the Readiest and most willing to Set forth the glory of GOD.
c-acp p-acp dt js cc j n2, p-acp n2 pp-f d n1, pns32 vhb xx av vvd dt js cc av-ds j pc-acp vvi av dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
219
Page 213
1837
They haue not béene the méetest schollers for this schoole.
They have not been the meetest Scholars for this school.
pns32 vhb xx vbn dt js n2 p-acp d n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
219
Page 213
1838
Who were they that resisted Moses and Aaron, the seruantes of God? Not the people,
Who were they that resisted Moses and Aaron, the Servants of God? Not the people,
q-crq vbdr pns32 cst vvd np1 cc np1, dt n2 pp-f np1? xx dt n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
219
Page 213
1839
but the wisest and beste learned in Aegipt. Who were they that stoode againste Elias? not the people:
but the Wisest and best learned in Egypt. Who were they that stood against Elias? not the people:
cc-acp dt js cc js vvn p-acp np1. r-crq vbdr pns32 cst vvd p-acp np1? xx dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
219
Page 213
1840
but the learned and wise men, and the Prophets, and Priests of Baal. Who were they that stoned and killed the Prophets? not the people:
but the learned and wise men, and the prophets, and Priests of Baal. Who were they that stoned and killed the prophets? not the people:
cc-acp dt j cc j n2, cc dt n2, cc n2 pp-f np1. q-crq vbdr pns32 d vvn cc vvn dt n2? xx dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
219
Page 213
1841
but the chiefest and wisest in Israel. Who were they that resisted Christe, and his Gospell,
but the chiefest and Wisest in Israel. Who were they that resisted Christ, and his Gospel,
cc-acp dt js-jn cc js p-acp np1. r-crq vbdr pns32 cst vvd np1, cc po31 n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
219
Page 213
1842
and sought to deface the glorie of God? not the people: but the Scribes and Phariseis, and high Priestes, and at the troup of their Cleargie.
and sought to deface the glory of God? not the people: but the Scribes and Pharisees, and high Priests, and At the Troupe of their Clergy.
cc vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1? xx dt n1: cc-acp dt n2 cc np1, cc j n2, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
219
Page 213
1843
They called Christ, a deceiuer: and Beelzebub: a companion of Publicanes and Harlottes: they lay in wayte euerie where to entrappe hym: they sued hym to death.
They called christ, a deceiver: and Beelzebub: a Companion of Publicans and Harlots: they lay in wait every where to entrap him: they sued him to death.
pns32 vvd np1, dt n1: cc np1: dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2: pns32 vvd p-acp vvi d c-crq pc-acp vvi pno31: pns32 vvd pno31 p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
219
Page 213
1844
Saint Paule saith for conclusion in this matter:
Saint Paul Says for conclusion in this matter:
n1 np1 vvz p-acp n1 p-acp d n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
220
Page 213
1845
It is written, I wil•destroye the wisedome of the wise, and wil cast away the vnderstanding of the prudent. It is written, I wil•destroye the Wisdom of the wise, and will cast away the understanding of the prudent.
pn31 vbz vvn, pns11 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j, cc vmb vvi av dt n1 pp-f dt j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
220
Page 216
1846
Where is the wise? Where is the Scribe? Where is the Disputer of this worlde? Hath not GOD made the wisedome of this worlde foolishnesse? For seeing the worlde by wisedome, knewe not God, in the wisedome of God, it pleased God by the foolishnesse of preaching, to saue them that beleeued.
Where is the wise? Where is the Scribe? Where is the Disputer of this world? Hath not GOD made the Wisdom of this world foolishness? For seeing the world by Wisdom, knew not God, in the Wisdom of God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching, to save them that believed.
q-crq vbz dt j? q-crq vbz dt vvi? q-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1? vhz xx np1 vvn dt n1 pp-f d n1 n1? p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp n1, vvd xx np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vvd np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, pc-acp vvi pno32 cst vvd.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
220
Page 216
1847
Brethren, you see your calling, howe that not manye wise men, after the fleshe, not many mighty, not many noble, are called,
Brothers, you see your calling, how that not many wise men, After the Flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, Are called,
n1, pn22 vvb po22 n-vvg, c-crq cst xx d j n2, p-acp dt n1, xx d j, xx d j, vbr vvn,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
220
Page 216
1848
but GOD hathe chosen the foolishe thinges of the worlde, to confound the wi•e: and God hathe chosen the weake thinges of the worlde, to confound the mightie things,
but GOD hath chosen the foolish things of the world, to confound the wi•e: and God hath chosen the weak things of the world, to confound the mighty things,
cc-acp np1 vhz vvn dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1: cc np1 vhz vvn dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt j n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
220
Page 216
1849
and vile things of the worlde, and things which are despised hathe GOD chosen. Marke, saith he, how mercifully GOD hath dealt with you.
and vile things of the world, and things which Are despised hath GOD chosen. Mark, Says he, how mercifully GOD hath dealt with you.
cc j n2 pp-f dt n1, cc n2 r-crq vbr vvn vhz np1 vvn. vvb, vvz pns31, c-crq av-j np1 vhz vvn p-acp pn22.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
220
Page 216
1850
Fewe of the learned sorte, few such as are counted wise, embrace the Gospell with you,
Few of the learned sort, few such as Are counted wise, embrace the Gospel with you,
d pp-f dt j n1, d d c-acp vbr vvn j, vvb dt n1 p-acp pn22,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
220
Page 216
1851
or ioine with you in Faith, or kéepe you company. God hath let thē be deceiued in their wisdom.
or join with you in Faith, or keep you company. God hath let them be deceived in their Wisdom.
cc vvi p-acp pn22 p-acp n1, cc vvb pn22 n1. np1 vhz vvn pno32 vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
220
Page 216
1852
They take thēselues to be wise, & yet are become fooles.
They take themselves to be wise, & yet Are become Fools.
pns32 vvb px32 pc-acp vbi j, cc av vbr vvn n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
220
Page 216
1853
And, contrary to worldly iudgement, God hathe made you, which were weake and simple, and of no reputation, wise,
And, contrary to worldly judgement, God hath made you, which were weak and simple, and of no reputation, wise,
np1, j-jn p-acp j n1, np1 vhz vvn pn22, r-crq vbdr j cc j, cc pp-f dx n1, j,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
220
Page 217
1854
and righteous, and sanctified, and redéemed in Christe Iesus. And Christe saith: and righteous, and sanctified, and redeemed in Christ Iesus. And Christ Says:
cc j, cc j-vvn, cc vvn p-acp np1 np1. cc np1 vvz:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
220
Page 217
1855
Except ye be conuerted, & become as little children, yee shall not enter into the kingdome of Heauen. Except you be converted, & become as little children, ye shall not enter into the Kingdom of Heaven.
c-acp pn22 vbb vvn, cc vvi p-acp j n2, pn22 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
220
Page 217
1856
Therefore, the godly father Chrysostome calleth vpon the people, to reade and heare the Scriptures. Hom. 9. in •p. ad Coloss. Audite saeculares omnes: comparate vobis Biblia, animae pharmaca. Therefore, the godly father Chrysostom calls upon the people, to read and hear the Scriptures. Hom. 9. in •p. ad Coloss. Audite saeculares omnes: comparate vobis Bible, Spirits Pharmaca.
av, dt j n1 np1 vvz p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n2. np1 crd n1 n1. fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la: j fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
221
Page 217
1857
St nihil aliud v••is, vel, nou•m Testamentum acquirite: Apostolum, Euangelia, Acta, continuos & sedulos doctores: Heare me ye men of the world:Saint nihil Aliud v••is, vel, nou•m Testamentum acquirite: Apostolum, Evangelia, Acta, continuos & Diligently Doctors: Hear me you men of the world:
np1 fw-la vvn fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1: np1, np1, fw-la, fw-la cc n2 n2: vvb pno11 pn22 n2 pp-f dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
221
Page 217
1858
get yee the Bible, that moste wholesome remedie for the soule, if yee will nothing else,
get ye the bible, that most wholesome remedy for the soul, if ye will nothing Else,
vvb pn22 dt n1, cst av-ds j n1 p-acp dt n1, cs pn22 vmb pix av,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
221
Page 217
1859
yet at the least, get the newe Testament, S. Paules Epistles, the Gospelles, and the Actes, that they may be your continuall and earnest teachers.
yet At the least, get the new Testament, S. Paul's Epistles, the Gospels, and the Acts, that they may be your continual and earnest Teachers.
av p-acp dt ds, vvb dt j n1, n1 npg1 n2, dt n2, cc dt n2, cst pns32 vmb vbi po22 j cc j n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
221
Page 217
1860
And againe: Chrysost. ho• 2. in Io•. And again: Chrysostom ho• 2. in Io•.
cc av: np1 n1 crd p-acp np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
221
Page 217
1861
Ne { que } in hoc tantùm consessu, sed domi quo { que } vir cū vxore, pater cū filio, inuicem de his frequenter loquantur,
Ne { que } in hoc tantùm consessu, sed At Home quo { que } vir cū vxore, pater cū filio, Inuicem de his frequenter loquantur,
ccx { fw-fr } p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-fr, fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la zz po31 jc fw-la,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
221
Page 217
1862
& ultrò, citro { que } suā & ferāt & inquirant sententiā, velint { que } hanc probatissimā inducere consuetudinem: & ultrò, citro { que } suā & ferāt & inquirant sententiā, velint { que } hanc probatissimam inducere consuetudinem:
cc fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la cc fw-la cc n1 fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
221
Page 216
1863
Hearken not hereto, onely here in the Churche, but also at home, let the husband with the wife, let the father with the childe, talke togither of these matters,
Harken not hereto, only Here in the Church, but also At home, let the husband with the wife, let the father with the child, talk together of these matters,
vvb xx av, av-j av p-acp dt n1, cc-acp av p-acp n1-an, vvb dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vvb dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vvb av pp-f d n2,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
221
Page 216
1864
and both too & fro, let them both enquire, and giue their iudgements, & would God they woulde beginne this good custome.
and both too & from, let them both inquire, and give their Judgments, & would God they would begin this good custom.
cc d av cc av, vvb pno32 d vvi, cc vvi po32 n2, cc vmd np1 pns32 vmd vvi d j n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
221
Page 216
1865
In like sorte saith Orig. Vtinam omnes faceremus illud quod scriptum est, scrut amini Scripturas: Woulde God wee woulde al do accordingly as it is written search the Scriptures. In like sort Says Origin Vtinam omnes faceremus illud quod Scriptum est, scrut amini Scripturas: Would God we would all do accordingly as it is written search the Scriptures.
p-acp j n1 vvz np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la: vmd np1 pns12 vmd d vdi av-vvg p-acp pn31 vbz vvn n1 dt n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
222
Page 216
1866
It were a token that we do loue Christe. It were a token that we do love Christ.
pn31 vbdr dt n1 cst pns12 vdb vvi np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
222
Page 216
1867
Then woulde the Father loue vs, and Christ would loue vs, and shewe himselfe vnto vs:
Then would the Father love us, and christ would love us, and show himself unto us:
av vmd dt n1 vvb pno12, cc np1 vmd vvi pno12, cc vvi px31 p-acp pno12:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
222
Page 216
1868
and he, and his Father woulde come vnto vs, and dwel in vs. Chrysostome saith: Hoc omnium malorum caussa est, quòd Scripturae ignorantur: and he, and his Father would come unto us, and dwell in us Chrysostom Says: Hoc omnium malorum caussa est, quòd Scriptures ignorantur:
cc pns31, cc po31 n1 vmd vvi p-acp pno12, cc vvi p-acp pno12 np1 vvz: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
222
Page 216
1869
This is the cause of all ill, that the Scriptures are not knowen.
This is the cause of all ill, that the Scriptures Are not known.
d vbz dt n1 pp-f d n-jn, cst dt n2 vbr xx vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
222
Page 216
1870
To knowe nothing of Gods lawes, saith he in an other place, is the losse of saluation, ignorance hath brought in heresies, and vitious life:
To know nothing of God's laws, Says he in an other place, is the loss of salvation, ignorance hath brought in heresies, and vicious life:
p-acp vvb pix pp-f npg1 n2, vvz pns31 p-acp dt j-jn n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, n1 vhz vvn p-acp n2, cc j n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
222
Page 216
1871
ignorance hath turned al things vpside downe. S. Hierome expounding those wordes of the Apostle:
ignorance hath turned all things upside down. S. Jerome expounding those words of the Apostle:
n1 vhz vvn d n2 av a-acp. np1 np1 vvg d n2 pp-f dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
222
Page 216
1872
Lette the word of Christe dwell in you plenteously, saith Hic ostenditur verbum Christ•, nō sufficientèr sed abundantèr etiam laicos habere debere, Let the word of Christ dwell in you plenteously, Says Hic Ostenditur verbum Christ•, nō sufficientèr sed abundantèr etiam Laicos habere Debere,
vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 vvi p-acp pn22 av-j, vvz fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
222
Page 217
1873
& docere se inuicem, vel monere: & docere se Inuicem, vel monere:
cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
222
Page 217
1874
Here we are taught, that the laye people ought to haue the word of God, not only sufficiently,
Here we Are taught, that the say people ought to have the word of God, not only sufficiently,
av pns12 vbr vvn, cst dt vvd n1 vmd pc-acp vhi dt n1 pp-f np1, xx av-j av-j,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
222
Page 217
1875
but also with abundance, and to teache, and counsell one another.
but also with abundance, and to teach, and counsel one Another.
cc-acp av p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vvi, cc vvi pi j-jn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
222
Page 217
1876
And nowe to conclude what the learned Fathers, and antient Doctors haue said in this matter. And now to conclude what the learned Father's, and ancient Doctors have said in this matter.
cc av pc-acp vvi r-crq dt j n2, cc j n2 vhb vvn p-acp d n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
223
Page 217
1877
Theodoretus saith: Passim videas haec nostratia dogmata non ab ijs solum teneri, qui sunt ecclesiae magistri, populorum { que } praeceptores,
Theodoretus Says: Passim Videos haec nostratia dogmata non ab ijs solum teneri, qui sunt ecclesiae magistri, populorum { que } praeceptores,
np1 vvz: np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
223
Page 217
1878
sed ab ipsis quo { que } sutoribus, fabris { que } ferrarijs, lanificibus, &c. Ye may commonly see, that our doctrine is knowen, not onely of them that are the Doctors of the Church,sed ab Ipse quo { que } sutoribus, fabris { que } ferrarijs, lanificibus, etc. You may commonly see, that our Doctrine is known, not only of them that Are the Doctors of the Church,
fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la, fw-mi { fw-fr } fw-la, fw-la, av pn22 vmb av-j vvi, cst po12 n1 vbz vvn, xx av-j pp-f pno32 cst vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
223
Page 217
1879
and the Maisters of the people: but also euen of the Taylours, and Smithes, and Weauers, and of al Artificers:
and the Masters of the people: but also even of the Tailors, and Smith's, and Weavers, and of all Artificers:
cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1: cc-acp av av pp-f dt ng1, cc ng1, cc n2, cc pp-f d n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
223
Page 217
1880
yea, and further also of women, and that not only of them that be learned, but also of labouring women, & Sewsters, and Seruants, and handmaides:
yea, and further also of women, and that not only of them that be learned, but also of labouring women, & Sewsters, and Servants, and handmaidens:
uh, cc jc av pp-f n2, cc cst xx av-j pp-f pno32 cst vbb j, cc-acp av pp-f vvg n2, cc n2, cc n2, cc n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
223
Page 217
1881
Neither onely the Citizens, but also the Countriefolkes do very wel vnderstand the same.
Neither only the Citizens, but also the Countriefolkes do very well understand the same.
av-d av-j dt n2, cc-acp av dt n2 vdb av av vvi dt d.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
223
Page 220
1882
Yee maye finde, yea, euen the verie ditchers, & deluers, & cowheards, and Gardners, disputing of the holy Trinitie,
Ye may find, yea, even the very ditchers, & delvers, & cowherds, and Gardners, disputing of the holy Trinity,
pn22 vmb vvi, uh, av-j dt j n2, cc n2, cc n2, cc ng1, vvg pp-f dt j np1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
223
Page 220
1883
and of the creation of all thinges.
and of the creation of all things.
cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
223
Page 220
1884
Thus we sée there was a time before ignorance crept into the Church, and gotte the vpper hand, Thus we see there was a time before ignorance crept into the Church, and got the upper hand,
av pns12 vvb a-acp vbds dt n1 p-acp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvd dt jc n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
223
Page 220
1885
when the worde of God was not counted harde, and darke, and doubtfull:
when the word of God was not counted harden, and dark, and doubtful:
c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds xx vvn av-j, cc j, cc j:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
223
Page 220
1886
when children, and women, and seruants, and men of the Countrey had the knowledge of God,
when children, and women, and Servants, and men of the Country had the knowledge of God,
c-crq n2, cc n2, cc n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vhd dt n1 pp-f np1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
223
Page 220
1887
and were able to reason of the works of God. Then went it wel with them:
and were able to reason of the works of God. Then went it well with them:
cc vbdr j p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1. av vvd pn31 av p-acp pno32:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
223
Page 220
1888
they coulde not easily be deceiued, because they had that worde which bewrayeth the théese:
they could not Easily be deceived, Because they had that word which bewrayeth the these:
pns32 vmd xx av-j vbi vvn, c-acp pns32 vhd d n1 r-crq vvz dt n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
223
Page 220
1889
they caried with them like good exchaungers the weights, and touchstone, and were able to trie coynes whether they were true or false.
they carried with them like good exchangers the weights, and touchstone, and were able to try coins whither they were true or false.
pns32 vvd p-acp pno32 av-j j n2 dt n2, cc n1, cc vbdr j pc-acp vvi n2 cs pns32 vbdr j cc j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
223
Page 220
1890
Such were the people, such was the state of Gods Churche in those dayes. Golde, and siluer, and lands, and possessions, are the portions but of fewe.Such were the people, such was the state of God's Church in those days. Gold, and silver, and Lands, and possessions, Are the portions but of few.
d vbdr dt n1, d vbds dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp d n2. n1, cc n1, cc n2, cc n2, vbr dt n2 p-acp pp-f d.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
223
Page 220
1891
They are not common to al alike. The wise man saith, House and riches come by inheritaunce of the Fathers.
They Are not Common to all alike. The wise man Says, House and riches come by inheritance of the Father's.
pns32 vbr xx j p-acp d av. dt j n1 vvz, n1 cc n2 vvb p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
224
Page 220
1892
But the worde of God, the Law, and the Prophetes, the Apostles, the Guangelistes, the gift of the spirite,
But the word of God, the Law, and the prophets, the Apostles, the Guangelistes, the gift of the Spirit,
p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1, cc dt n2, dt n2, dt n2, dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
224
Page 221
1893
and the knowledge of God are giuen vnto al men: they are made common for all menne.
and the knowledge of God Are given unto all men: they Are made Common for all men.
cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vbr vvn p-acp d n2: pns32 vbr vvn j p-acp d n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
224
Page 221
1894
If the word were ordained but for a few, then Christe was giuen into the worlde but for a fewe.
If the word were ordained but for a few, then Christ was given into the world but for a few.
cs dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp p-acp dt d, cs np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 cc-acp p-acp dt d.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
224
Page 221
1895
The heauen was made, but for a fewe. The mercie and loue of God was but for a fewe.
The heaven was made, but for a few. The mercy and love of God was but for a few.
dt n1 vbds vvn, cc-acp p-acp dt d. dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vbds cc-acp p-acp dt d.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
224
Page 221
1896
But the mercie of God is ouer al, and vpon al, and for all.
But the mercy of God is over all, and upon all, and for all.
p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz p-acp d, cc p-acp d, cc p-acp d.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
224
Page 221
1897
Al haue right to heare the word of God, al haue néede to know the word of God.
All have right to hear the word of God, all have need to know the word of God.
d vhb av-jn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, d vhb n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
224
Page 221
1898
Al haue sinned, and are depriued of the glorie of God. All have sinned, and Are deprived of the glory of God.
d vhb vvn, cc vbr vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
224
Page 221
1899
Therefore Christe calleth all, Venite ad me omnes, &c. Come vnto mee all yee that bee wearie and laden. Yong men and olde men: men and women:
Therefore Christ calls all, Venite ad me omnes, etc. Come unto me all ye that be weary and laden. Young men and old men: men and women:
av np1 vvz d, fw-la fw-la pno11 fw-la, av np1 p-acp pno11 d pn22 cst vbb j cc vvn. j n2 cc j n2: n2 cc n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
224
Page 221
1900
rich and poore come to mée. God is no accepter of persons.
rich and poor come to me. God is no accepter of Persons.
j cc j vvn p-acp pno11. np1 vbz dx n1 pp-f n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
224
Page 221
1901
It is not the wil of your Father which is in Heauen, saith Christ, that one of these little ones shold perish. It is not the will of your Father which is in Heaven, Says christ, that one of these little ones should perish.
pn31 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f po22 n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1, vvz np1, cst crd pp-f d j pi2 vmd vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
224
Page 221
1902
Who wil, that al men shall be saued, & come to the knowledge of truth.
Who will, that all men shall be saved, & come to the knowledge of truth.
q-crq vmb, cst d n2 vmb vbi vvn, cc vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
224
Page 221
1903
God wil loke to him that is pore, & of a contrite spirite, and trembleth at hys wordes. God will look to him that is poor, & of a contrite Spirit, and Trembleth At his words.
np1 vmb vvi p-acp pno31 cst vbz j, cc pp-f dt j n1, cc vvz p-acp po31 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
224
Page 220
1904
God wil regard such a one, and make him a fitte vessell to receiue hys truth.
God will regard such a one, and make him a fit vessel to receive his truth.
np1 vmb vvi d dt pi, cc vvi pno31 dt n1 n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
224
Page 220
1905
Upon him that is suche a one shall the spirite of wisedome and vnderstanding, the spirit of knowledge,
Upon him that is such a one shall the Spirit of Wisdom and understanding, the Spirit of knowledge,
p-acp pno31 cst vbz d dt pi vmb dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, dt n1 pp-f n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
224
Page 220
1906
and of the feare of God reste. Not only vppon the rich, the wise, and the learned:
and of the Fear of God rest. Not only upon the rich, the wise, and the learned:
cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 n1. xx av-j p-acp dt j, dt j, cc dt j:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
224
Page 220
1907
but vpon him that is pore, and of a contrite heart, and trembleth at his words.
but upon him that is poor, and of a contrite heart, and Trembleth At his words.
cc-acp p-acp pno31 cst vbz j, cc pp-f dt j n1, cc vvz p-acp po31 n2.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
224
Page 220
1908
Upon hym that humbleth himselfe vnder the mightie hand of God. He is the temple and the Tabernacle of the holy Ghoste.
Upon him that Humbleth himself under the mighty hand of God. He is the temple and the Tabernacle of the holy Ghost.
p-acp pno31 cst vvz px31 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1. pns31 vbz dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f dt j n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
224
Page 220
1909
He that is humble in heart, shall be saued. God resisteth the proud, but giueth grace to the lowly.
He that is humble in heart, shall be saved. God Resisteth the proud, but gives grace to the lowly.
pns31 cst vbz j p-acp n1, vmb vbi vvn. np1 vvz dt j, cc-acp vvz n1 p-acp dt j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
224
Page 220
1910
Therefore Christe saide, I giue thee thankes O father, Lorde of heauen and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and men of vnderstāding,
Therefore Christ said, I give thee thanks Oh father, Lord of heaven and earth, Because thou hast hid these things from the wise and men of understanding,
av np1 vvd, pns11 vvb pno21 n2 uh n1, n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, c-acp pns21 vh2 vvn d n2 p-acp dt j cc n2 pp-f n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
225
Page 220
1911
and hast opened them vnto babes. Euen to suche as haue no learning, whych reioice in nothing but in thée.and hast opened them unto babes. Even to such as have no learning, which rejoice in nothing but in thee.
cc vh2 vvn pno32 p-acp n2. av p-acp d c-acp vhb dx n1, r-crq vvi p-acp pix cc-acp p-acp pno21.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
225
Page 220
1912
The wise and learned of the worlde can not heare them, can not sée them: but they to whome it pleased thée to giue vnderstanding. It is thy mercie.
The wise and learned of the world can not hear them, can not see them: but they to whom it pleased thee to give understanding. It is thy mercy.
dt j cc j pp-f dt n1 vmb xx vvi pno32, vmb xx vvi pno32: cc-acp pns32 p-acp ro-crq pn31 vvd pno21 pc-acp vvi n1. pn31 vbz po21 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
225
Page 220
1913
Flesh and bloud cannot reach the knowledge of thy will. The spirite of the Father hath reuealed it. Christe saith:
Flesh and blood cannot reach the knowledge of thy will. The Spirit of the Father hath revealed it. Christ Says:
n1 cc n1 vmbx vvi dt n1 pp-f po21 n1. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vhz vvn pn31. np1 vvz:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
225
Page 220
1914
My sheepe heare my voice, and I knowe them, and they followe mee. They will not follow a stranger. My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me. They will not follow a stranger.
po11 n1 vvi po11 n1, cc pns11 vvb pno32, cc pns32 vvb pno11. pns32 vmb xx vvi dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
225
Page 220
1915
My people are simple as shéepe: they are rude, and knowe not what they doe. Yet they knowe my voice, and followe me:
My people Are simple as sheep: they Are rude, and know not what they do. Yet they know my voice, and follow me:
po11 n1 vbr j c-acp n1: pns32 vbr j, cc vvb xx r-crq pns32 vdb. av pns32 vvb po11 n1, cc vvb pno11:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
225
Page 220
1916
they knowe their Shéepheard from a théefe: they followe not the call and voice of a straunger.
they know their Shepherd from a thief: they follow not the call and voice of a stranger.
pns32 vvb po32 n1 p-acp dt n1: pns32 vvb xx dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
225
Page 220
1917
So we sée that God chaceth no mā away from hearing his worde: he loatheth not the pore, because of his pouertie, he refuseth him not:
So we see that God chases no man away from hearing his word: he Loathes not the poor, Because of his poverty, he Refuseth him not:
av pns12 vvb cst np1 vvz dx n1 av p-acp vvg po31 n1: pns31 vvz xx dt j, c-acp pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vvz pno31 xx:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
225
Page 220
1918
for he is the God of the pore:
for he is the God of the poor:
c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
225
Page 220
1919
they be his creatures, S Augustine saith, Deus in Scripturis, quasi amicus familiaris loquitur ad cor doctorum, & indoctorum.
they be his creatures, S Augustine Says, Deus in Scriptures, quasi Amicus familiaris loquitur ad cor doctorum, & indoctorum.
pns32 vbb po31 n2, sy np1 vvz, np1 p-acp n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
225
Page 220
1920
Almightie God, in the Scriptures, speaketh as a familiar friend without dissimulation, vnto the hearts, both of the learned, and of the vnlearned. Almighty God, in the Scriptures, speaks as a familiar friend without dissimulation, unto the hearts, both of the learned, and of the unlearned.
j-jn np1, p-acp dt n2, vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n2, d pp-f dt j, cc pp-f dt j.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
225
Page 220
1921
He abaseth hymselfe, and speaketh to their capacitie:
He abaseth himself, and speaks to their capacity:
pns31 vvz px31, cc vvz p-acp po32 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
225
Page 220
1922
for his will is, that all shoulde come to the knowledge of the truth and be saued.
for his will is, that all should come to the knowledge of the truth and be saved.
c-acp po31 n1 vbz, cst d vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc vbi vvn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
225
Page 220
1923
Nowe let vs consider with what fear• and reuerence we oughte to come to the hearing or reading of the worde of God:
Now let us Consider with what fear• and Reverence we ought to come to the hearing or reading of the word of God:
av vvb pno12 vvi p-acp r-crq n1 cc n1 pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n-vvg cc vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
226
Page 220
1924
The Aungel of the Lord appeared vnto Moses in a flame of fire, Exod. 3. out of the middest of a bushe. The Angel of the Lord appeared unto Moses in a flame of fire, Exod 3. out of the midst of a bush.
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
226
Page 220
1925
When Moses turned aside to sée, God said vnto him, Come not hither: Put thy shoes off thy feete for the place whereon thou standest is holye ground.
When Moses turned aside to see, God said unto him, Come not hither: Put thy shoes off thy feet for the place whereon thou Standest is holy ground.
c-crq np1 vvd av pc-acp vvi, np1 vvd p-acp pno31, vvb xx av: vvb po21 n2 p-acp po21 n2 p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns21 vv2 vbz j n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
226
Page 220
1926
Againe, when God had appointed to speak vnto the people from Mount Sion, he said to Moses: Go vnto the people,
Again, when God had appointed to speak unto the people from Mount Sion, he said to Moses: Go unto the people,
av, c-crq np1 vhd vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 np1, pns31 vvd p-acp np1: vvb p-acp dt n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
226
Page 220
1927
and sanctifie them to day, and to morow, and let them wash their clothes, & let them be readie on the. 3. day,
and sanctify them to day, and to morrow, and let them wash their clothes, & let them be ready on thee. 3. day,
cc vvi pno32 p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1, cc vvb pno32 vvi po32 n2, cc vvb pno32 vbi j p-acp pno32. crd n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
226
Page 220
1928
for the. 3. daye, the Lorde will come downe in the sight of al the people vpon mount Sinai. for thee. 3. day, the Lord will come down in the sighed of all the people upon mount Sinai.
p-acp pno32. crd n1, dt n1 vmb vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n1 p-acp n1 np1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
226
Page 220
1929
The worde of the Lorde is the Bush, out of which issueth a flame of fire.
The word of the Lord is the Bush, out of which issueth a flame of fire.
dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz dt n1, av pp-f r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
227
Page 220
1930
The Scriptures of God are the mount, from which the Lord of Hostes doth shew him selfe.
The Scriptures of God Are the mount, from which the Lord of Hosts does show him self.
dt n2 pp-f np1 vbr dt n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f n2 vdz vvi pno31 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
227
Page 220
1931
In them God speaketh to vs. In them we heare the words of euerlasting life. We muste be sanctified, and washe out garmentes, and be readie to heare the Lorde.
In them God speaks to us In them we hear the words of everlasting life. We must be sanctified, and wash out garments, and be ready to hear the Lord.
p-acp pno32 n1 vvz p-acp pno12 p-acp pno32 pns12 vvb dt n2 pp-f j n1. pns12 vmb vbi vvn, cc vvi av n2, cc vbi j pc-acp vvi dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
227
Page 220
1932
We muste strippe off all our affections: we must fal do 〈 … 〉 with fear:
We must strip off all our affections: we must fall do 〈 … 〉 with Fear:
pns12 vmb vvi a-acp d po12 n2: pns12 vmb vvi vdi 〈 … 〉 p-acp n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
227
Page 220
1933
we must 〈 … 〉 speaketh: Euen God 〈 … 〉 and Earth: God 〈 … 〉 Lord Iesus Christe:
we must 〈 … 〉 speaks: Even God 〈 … 〉 and Earth: God 〈 … 〉 Lord Iesus Christ:
pns12 vmb 〈 … 〉 vvz: av np1 〈 … 〉 cc np1-n: np1 〈 … 〉 n1 np1 np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
227
Page 220
1934
God, 〈 … 〉 iudge the quicke and the dead: 〈 … 〉 whome al flesh shal appeare. His worde is holie:
God, 〈 … 〉 judge the quick and the dead: 〈 … 〉 whom all Flesh shall appear. His word is holy:
np1, 〈 … 〉 vvi dt j cc dt j: 〈 … 〉 ro-crq d n1 vmb vvi. po31 n1 vbz j:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
227
Page 220
1935
Let vs take 〈 ◊ 〉 into what hearts we bestow it.
Let us take 〈 ◊ 〉 into what hearts we bestow it.
vvb pno12 vvi 〈 sy 〉 p-acp r-crq n2 pns12 vvb pn31.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
228
Page 220
1936
〈 ◊ 〉 euer abuseth it, shall be founde guilti 〈 ◊ 〉 high trespas against the Lord.
〈 ◊ 〉 ever abuseth it, shall be found guilty 〈 ◊ 〉 high trespass against the Lord.
〈 sy 〉 av vvz pn31, vmb vbi vvn j 〈 sy 〉 j n1 p-acp dt n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
228
Page 220
1937
We may not receiue it, to blow vp our harts, and waxe proude with our knowledge:
We may not receive it, to blow up our hearts, and wax proud with our knowledge:
pns12 vmb xx vvi pn31, pc-acp vvi a-acp po12 n2, cc vvi j p-acp po12 n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
228
Page 220
1938
We may not use it, to maintaine debate and cōtentiō:
We may not use it, to maintain debate and contention:
pns12 vmb xx vvi pn31, pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
228
Page 220
1939
we may not vse it to vaunt our selues, or to make shew of our cunning.
we may not use it to vaunt our selves, or to make show of our cunning.
pns12 vmb xx vvi pn31 pc-acp vvi po12 n2, cc pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f po12 n-jn.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
228
Page 220
1940
The word of God teacheth lowlinesse of minde: it teacheth vs to knowe oure selues. If we learne not humilitie, wée learne nothing.
The word of God Teaches lowliness of mind: it Teaches us to know our selves. If we Learn not humility, we Learn nothing.
dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz n1 pp-f n1: pn31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi po12 n2. cs pns12 vvb xx n1, pns12 vvb pix.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
229
Page 220
1941
Although we séeme to knowe somewhat, yet knowe we not in such sorte as we ought to know.
Although we seem to know somewhat, yet know we not in such sort as we ought to know.
cs pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi av, av vvb pns12 xx p-acp d n1 c-acp pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
229
Page 220
1942
The Scriptures are the mysteries of God: let vs not be curious: lette vs not séeke to knowe more than God hath reuealed by thē.
The Scriptures Are the Mysteres of God: let us not be curious: let us not seek to know more than God hath revealed by them.
dt n2 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1: vvb pno12 xx vbi j: vvb pno12 xx vvi pc-acp vvi av-dc cs np1 vhz vvn p-acp pno32.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
229
Page 220
1943
They are ye sea of God: let vs take 〈 … 〉 drowned in the. They 〈 … 〉:
They Are the sea of God: let us take 〈 … 〉 drowned in thee. They 〈 … 〉:
pns32 vbr dt n1 pp-f np1: vvb pno12 vvi 〈 … 〉 j-vvn p-acp pno32. pns32 〈 … 〉:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
229
Page 220
1944
let vs take comfort by 〈 … 〉 take héed, they burne 〈 … 〉 gaze ouer hardly vpon 〈 … 〉 blemish in their eye sight.
let us take Comfort by 〈 … 〉 take heed, they burn 〈 … 〉 gaze over hardly upon 〈 … 〉 blemish in their eye sighed.
vvb pno12 vvi n1 p-acp 〈 … 〉 vvb n1, pns32 vvb 〈 … 〉 vvi a-acp av p-acp 〈 … 〉 vvi p-acp po32 n1 n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
229
Page 220
1945
〈 … 〉 the people of Israel sawe the 〈 … 〉 in the desart, they said, Man Hu• 〈 … 〉 this? so they reasoned of it,
〈 … 〉 the people of Israel saw the 〈 … 〉 in the desert, they said, Man Hu• 〈 … 〉 this? so they reasoned of it,
〈 … 〉 dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd dt 〈 … 〉 p-acp dt n1, pns32 vvd, n1 np1 〈 … 〉 d? av pns32 vvd pp-f pn31,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
229
Page 220
1946
whē 〈 … 〉 it vp in their handes, and behelde it. They asked one an other, what good it woulde do.
when 〈 … 〉 it up in their hands, and beheld it. They asked one an other, what good it would do.
c-crq 〈 … 〉 pn31 a-acp p-acp po32 n2, cc vvd pn31. pns32 vvd pi dt n-jn, r-crq j pn31 vmd vdi.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
229
Page 220
1947
The Scriptures are Manna•, giuen to vs from Heauen, to séede vs in the desart of this worlde.
The Scriptures Are Manna•, given to us from Heaven, to seed us in the desert of this world.
dt n2 vbr np1, vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
229
Page 220
1948
Let vs take them, and behold them, and reason of them, and learne one of an other what profit may come to vs by thē lette vs knowe, that they are written for our sake,
Let us take them, and behold them, and reason of them, and Learn one of an other what profit may come to us by them let us know, that they Are written for our sake,
vvb pno12 vvi pno32, cc vvi pno32, cc n1 pp-f pno32, cc vvi crd pp-f dt n-jn r-crq n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp pno32 vvb pno12 vvi, cst pns32 vbr vvn p-acp po12 n1,
(4) treatise (DIV1)
229
Page 220
1949
and for our learning, that through patience & comfort of the Scriptures we may haue hope.
and for our learning, that through patience & Comfort of the Scriptures we may have hope.
cc p-acp po12 n1, cst p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2 pns12 vmb vhi n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
229
Page 220
1950
They are giuen vs to instruct vs in faith, to strength vs in hope, to open our eies, and to direct our going.
They Are given us to instruct us in faith, to strength us in hope, to open our eyes, and to Direct our going.
pns32 vbr vvn pno12 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1, p-acp n1 pno12 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi po12 n2, cc pc-acp vvi po12 n-vvg.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
229
Page 220
1951
If we withholde the trueth in vnrighteousnesse: if we know our Masters wil, & do it not:
If we withhold the truth in unrighteousness: if we know our Masters will, & do it not:
cs pns12 vvi dt n1 p-acp n1-u: cs pns12 vvb po12 n2 vmb, cc vdb pn31 xx:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
230
Page 220
1952
if the name of God be ill-spoken of through vs:
if the name of God be ill-spoken of through us:
cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vbb j pp-f p-acp pno12:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
230
Page 220
1953
the word of God shal be taken away from 〈 … 〉 nation which shal 〈 … 〉 thereof:
the word of God shall be taken away from 〈 … 〉 Nation which shall 〈 … 〉 thereof:
dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vbb vvn av p-acp 〈 … 〉 n1 r-crq vmb 〈 … 〉 av:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
230
Page 220
1954
God shall send 〈 … 〉 on, that we shall beléeue 〈 … 〉 heart shal condemne vs:
God shall send 〈 … 〉 on, that we shall believe 〈 … 〉 heart shall condemn us:
np1 vmb vvi 〈 … 〉 a-acp, cst pns12 vmb vvi 〈 … 〉 n1 vmb vvi pno12:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
230
Page 220
1955
an 〈 … 〉 beaten with many stripes. Therefore we ought 〈 … 〉 giue héede to those thinges 〈 … 〉 heare:
an 〈 … 〉 beaten with many stripes. Therefore we ought 〈 … 〉 give heed to those things 〈 … 〉 hear:
dt 〈 … 〉 j-vvn p-acp d n2. av pns12 vmd 〈 … 〉 vvi n1 p-acp d n2 〈 … 〉 vvi:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
230
Page 220
1956
we must cōsider of them, 〈 … 〉 chew the cudde. Euerie beast that 〈 … 〉 not the cudde is vncleane, and no•• for sacrifice.
we must Consider of them, 〈 … 〉 chew the cud. Every beast that 〈 … 〉 not the cud is unclean, and no•• for sacrifice.
pns12 vmb vvi pp-f pno32, 〈 … 〉 vvi dt n1. d n1 cst 〈 … 〉 xx dt n1 vbz j, cc n1 p-acp n1.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
231
Page 220
1957
Let vs be poore in spirit, 〈 ◊ 〉 méeke in heart: let vs be gentle as be commeth the Lambes of Christ:
Let us be poor in Spirit, 〈 ◊ 〉 meek in heart: let us be gentle as be comes the Lambs of christ:
vvb pno12 vbi j p-acp n1, 〈 sy 〉 j p-acp n1: vvb pno12 vbi j p-acp vbi vvz dt n2 pp-f np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
231
Page 220
1958
and as his shéepe, let vs heare his voyce, and followe him. Let vs be of a contrite spirit & tremble at the words of God:
and as his sheep, let us hear his voice, and follow him. Let us be of a contrite Spirit & tremble At the words of God:
cc c-acp po31 n1, vvb pno12 vvi po31 n1, cc vvi pno31. vvb pno12 vbi pp-f dt j n1 cc vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
231
Page 220
1959
let vs when we know God glorifie him as God. So shall God looke vpon vs:
let us when we know God Glorify him as God. So shall God look upon us:
vvb pno12 c-crq pns12 vvb np1 vvi pno31 p-acp np1. av vmb np1 vvi p-acp pno12:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
231
Page 220
1960
so shal the spirit of wisdome & vnderstanding, and of coūsel, & of knowledge, and of the feare of God rest vpon vs:
so shall the Spirit of Wisdom & understanding, and of counsel, & of knowledge, and of the Fear of God rest upon us:
av vmb dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, cc pp-f n1, cc pp-f n1, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 p-acp pno12:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
231
Page 220
1961
so shall we be made perfect to all good workes:
so shall we be made perfect to all good works:
av vmb pns12 vbi vvn j p-acp d j n2:
(4) treatise (DIV1)
231
Page 220
1962
so shall we reioyce in his saluatiō, and with one mouth glorifie God euen the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ. FINIS.
so shall we rejoice in his salvation, and with one Mouth Glorify God even the Father of our Lord Iesus christ. FINIS.
av vmb pns12 vvi p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp crd n1 vvi np1 av-j dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1. fw-la.
(4) treatise (DIV1)
231
Page 220
